k-tblog’s masterlist
DC
jason todd
the gala (fluff)
awake (fluff)
-
more coming soon!

h
Mike Driver

PR's Tumblrdome
RMH

Kiana Khansmith
Claire Keane
Today's Document
Misplaced Lens Cap
EXPECTATIONS
sheepfilms
Xuebing Du
hello vonnie
Cosimo Galluzzi
taylor price
occasionally subtle
noise dept.
cherry valley forever
todays bird

seen from France

seen from United States

seen from Germany
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Malaysia
seen from United States

seen from Brazil
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Malaysia

seen from Malaysia

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Belarus
seen from United States
@k-tblog
k-tblog’s masterlist
DC
jason todd
the gala (fluff)
awake (fluff)
-
more coming soon!

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
When I Can't Touch You
Pairing: Jack Abbot x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 9, 084
Summary: After a fifteen-hour shift, Jack comes home exhausted and ready to sleep. Then you send him a picture wearing his shirt.
Warnings: 18+ only. minors dni. phone sex, masturbation, dirty talk, voice kink vibes, praise, light possessiveness, “use your words,” consent/check-ins, guided touching, reader wearing Jack’s shirt, suggestive photos, sexual tension, emotional intimacy, mutual longing, Jack being exhausted after a long shift, brief mention of oral sex/face-sitting as a memory/callback, explicit language, feelings pretending they are just horniness and failing miserably.
Author’s Note: Forearms/Trouble phone sex bonus because apparently these two cannot be trusted with a white button-down, a little bit of longing, and an unlocked phone before eight in the morning. This one is soft and hot and needy, the way it is when you miss someone so badly you start making questionable choices about their clothes. We have Jack fresh off a fifteen-hour shift, Reader in his shirt, photos that are technically not explicit but emotionally devastating, Jack saying “answer the phone,” voice-only instructions, consent/check-ins, use-your-words energy, a callback to the first time, and Jack Abbot proving that he does not actually have to be in the room to ruin you. Also yes. He wants the shirt back.
Xoxo, Del
| Pt. 1 | Pt. 2 | Pt. 3 | Pt. 4 | Pt. 5 | Pt. 6 | Pt. 7 |
Morning came quietly.
Not peacefully, exactly.
Just quietly.
The apartment was still dark at the edges, the kind of early light that made everything look softer than it was. The kitchen lamp glowed warm over the counter. The coffee maker clicked and hissed behind you, filling the silence with the smell of something strong enough to make you feel almost human.
You stood barefoot in the kitchen wearing Jack’s shirt.
You had not planned that part. At least, not consciously. It had been hanging on the back of your closet door for six days, soft and wrinkled and unfairly full of him. He had left it behind after the almost-morning. The one where he had shown up after a shift that had already gone long, showered in your bathroom, kissed you in your kitchen until the breakfast went cold, and then gotten called back in before either of you could pretend you were not disappointed.
He had changed fast. Too fast.His undershirt had gone back on. His jacket had gone over it. His button-down had stayed behind.
You had found it that evening and told yourself you would give it back.
You had not.
Now it hung loose on your body, sleeves falling past your hands, collar slipping wide at your shoulder, the hem brushing high on your thighs while you leaned against the counter and watched coffee drip into the pot.
You should have felt ridiculous.
Instead, you missed him. That was worse.You had seen him yesterday for eight minutes.
Eight.
He had met you outside your building with coffee because he had gotten off shift late, and you had been on your way to work. He had looked exhausted, eyes shadowed, hair still a little damp from the shower at the hospital, but he had smiled when he saw you.
Not much. Enough. He had kissed you once beside your car, warm and brief and nowhere near enough. Then his phone had buzzed, because of course it had, and he had looked at the screen with an expression that told you before he even opened his mouth.
“They need me in early tonight,” Jack had said.
You had tried not to show your disappointment. “How early?”
His mouth had flattened. “Too early.”
So seeing him today was not happening. You knew that. He had gone in before sunset. He was probably fifteen hours deep by now, or close to it, running on hospital coffee and stubbornness. He would be tired. Busy. Needed.
You should not bother him. You poured coffee into your mug. You took one sip. You looked down at the white shirt hanging open at your throat. Then you looked toward your bedroom mirror.
“Oh, this is stupid,” you whispered.
You carried your coffee into the bedroom and set it on the nightstand. The mirror caught you before you could climb back into bed. Bare legs. Bare shoulder. His white shirt, loose and rumpled from sleep. Your hair a mess because you had not done anything to it yet. The soft morning light cutting across the room.
It was not lingerie. It was not polished. It was not even particularly brave. It was just you, in his shirt, missing him before the day had properly started.
That was the problem.
You picked up your phone. Then you put it down. Then you picked it up again.
“This is cruel,” you told your reflection.
Your reflection, traitorous and wearing Jack’s shirt, did not disagree. You opened the camera anyway. The first photo was too blurry. The second made you look terrified. The third was worse because it was actually good.
Your phone hid most of your face. One shoulder was bare where the collar had slipped down. The sleeves fell over your hands. The hem of the shirt brushed high on your thighs, and the bed behind you was still rumpled from sleep.
It looked soft. It looked intimate. It looked like you had woken up thinking about him.
Because you had.
You stared at the photo for so long that the screen dimmed. Then you opened his contact before you could lose your nerve.
You: I found something of yours.
You attached the photo. Your thumb hovered over send.
For one more second, you tried to be reasonable. Jack had just worked fifteen hours. Jack was tired. Jack was probably barely home, or on his way there, or finally somewhere quiet after being needed by everyone except you.
You should not.
You sent it.
Then you threw your phone onto the bed like distance might save you from the consequences. It did not. For three seconds, you stood there in the quiet of your bedroom, heart beating too hard, Jack’s shirt hanging loose on your body, the morning light soft around your ankles.
Nothing happened. No bubbles. No immediate reply.
You should have felt relieved. Instead, you stared at the phone.
“Great,” you whispered. “Very normal.”
The phone stayed silent.
You climbed back into bed because apparently if you were going to make questionable choices before eight in the morning, you were going to do it comfortably. You leaned against the headboard, pulled your coffee into your hands, and tucked one bare knee beneath the hem of Jack’s shirt.
Still nothing.
You took a sip of coffee. Checked your phone. Still nothing. You set it beside your thigh. Then picked it up again. Still nothing. You were seconds away from throwing it under a pillow when, across town, Jack walked into his house with the kind of exhaustion that made even the lock feel personal.
His keys landed in the bowl by the door. His bag hit the floor a second later. He did not bother turning on the overhead light. Morning had already started to creep through the windows, pale and thin, catching on the edge of the kitchen counter, the pair of shoes he had left by the door, the jacket he shrugged off with one hand because his shoulders ached too much to make the motion graceful.
Fifteen hours.
It was supposed to have been twelve.
Then a nurse called out. Then trauma backed up the department. Then one of the night attendings got pulled into a transfer mess. Then Jack had stayed because staying was what he did when people needed help, and no one else was available to give it.
Now the house was quiet.
Too quiet. No monitors. No overhead pages. No Robby’s voice somewhere down the hall telling a resident not to do something stupid.
No you.
Jack stood in the kitchen for a second, one hand braced on the counter, eyes closed. He should shower. He should sleep. He should probably eat something other than vending-machine pretzels and coffee pretending to be a meal. His phone buzzed in his pocket. Jack did not move at first. Then it buzzed again. He pulled it out, already half-prepared to see the hospital calling him back. Instead, your name lit up the screen.
Trouble.
His chest did the thing. The stupid thing. The thing he was too tired to pretend away. Jack leaned back against the counter and opened the message.
You: I found something of yours.
Below it was a photo.
Jack went still. Completely still.
You were in bed wearing his white button-down. Only his white button-down. The shirt hung loose on your body, rumpled from sleep, the sleeves falling past your hands. One shoulder was bare where the collar had slipped down. Your phone hid most of your face, but he could see enough. The curve of your neck. The line of your thigh below the hem. The rumpled sheets around you.
It was not explicit. That made it worse. It looked like morning. It looked like missing him. It looked like you had woken up wrapped in something that belonged to him, climbed back into bed with coffee, and decided he needed to know.
Jack’s grip tightened around the phone. His house was silent around him. He was exhausted. Still half in the hospital in his own head. Body heavy, eyes burning, muscles sore from too many hours on his feet.
And suddenly he was wide awake.
Jack stared at the photo for another second longer than he should have. Then another. His thumb hovered over the screen. There were several things he could say. Most of them were not appropriate before eight in the morning. Most of them were also not helpful, because he was standing in his kitchen after fifteen hours at work with no sleep, no food, and absolutely no ability to get in his truck without making a bad decision.
He typed one word.
Jack: Trouble.
Your screen lit up in your hand. Your stomach dropped. You stared at the message for a second before you answered.
You: What?
At his house, Jack looked at the photo again. A mistake. His jaw tightened.
Jack: Are you alone?
Your reply came back fast.
You: Yes.
Jack exhaled slowly through his nose.
His eyes moved over the photo again. His shirt. Your bare shoulder. The rumpled sheets around you.
Jack: In bed?
You looked down at yourself, leaned against the headboard with your coffee in one hand and his shirt slipping low on your shoulder.
Heat climbed your neck.
You: Yes.
A longer pause.
Then:
Jack: Wearing my shirt in bed.
Your stomach dipped. You set your coffee carefully on the nightstand before you spilled it all over yourself.
You: That seems to be the situation.
Jack: Trouble.
You could hear it. The warning. The restraint. The way his voice would have dropped if he were standing in your bedroom instead of across town, freshly home from a fifteen-hour shift and still somehow able to make one word feel like a hand at the back of your neck.
You: What?
Jack: You know what.
You stared at the screen, pulse beating too fast. Then, because you apparently had no survival instinct at all, you typed back.
You: That’s all?
Across town, Jack stared at the message. His mouth curved faintly. He should not encourage you. He knew that. He was tired enough that his self-control felt thinner than usual, and you were in his shirt, in bed, asking if that was all, like you did not know exactly what you had done. Jack typed.
Jack: No.
You stared at the word until your face went hot. No. That was all. One word, and somehow it felt like his hand at your knee. You swallowed and shifted against the pillows, the collar of his shirt slipping a little lower on your shoulder.
You: You’re home?
Across town, Jack glanced around his quiet house, at the jacket he had dropped over a chair, the bag by the door, the untouched kitchen, the morning light cutting pale across the floor.
Jack: Just got in.
Your chest tightened.
You: You worked a long time.
Jack: Fifteen hours.
You looked down at the shirt again.
The tease in your chest softened into something that ached.
You: You should sleep.
Jack looked at the photo again.
Jack: I was going to.
The dots appeared on your screen. Disappeared. Appeared again. Your thumb hovered over the keyboard.
You: Sorry.
Across town, Jack’s expression shifted. That was the part he heard differently. Not teasing now. Not entirely. His thumb moved over the edge of the phone.
Jack: Don’t apologize.
You stared at the message.
You: I shouldn’t bother you when you’re exhausted.
Jack stared at the words for a second, something low and tender settling beneath the heat.
He typed carefully.
Jack: You’re not bothering me.
Then, because it was true and because he was too tired to lie well, he added:
Jack: I miss you.
You stared at the words until your chest tightened.
I missed you.
That was worse than anything filthy he could have said. Worse because you could hear it in his voice, quiet and rough with exhaustion. Worse because you knew Jack did not give words like that away unless he meant them. Worse because suddenly the shirt did not feel like a tease anymore.
It felt like a confession you had put on without meaning to.
You sat there against the headboard, coffee forgotten on the nightstand, the hem of his shirt riding higher on your thighs.
You: I miss you too.
The reply came back after a few seconds.
Jack: I know.
Your mouth parted. Then another message appeared.
Jack: That’s why you’re wearing my shirt.
You stared at his last message until your face went hot. Your thumb hovered over the keyboard. He was right. Of course he was right. You could have pretended it was laundry convenience, or comfort, or the simple fact that his shirt was soft and oversized and still smelled faintly like him if you pressed your face into the collar like someone with absolutely no dignity.
But Jack would not believe any of that. Jack knew exactly what it meant. That was why your chest felt too tight. You looked down at yourself, at the white fabric hanging loose on your body, one sleeve slipping over your hand, the hem brushing your thighs.
You missed him. You wanted him. You wanted him to know. Unfortunately, being known by Jack Abbot had a terrible habit of making you want to be difficult.
You: Maybe I just like the shirt.
His reply came fast.
Jack: No.
You bit your lip.
You: No?
Jack: You like that it’s mine.
Your stomach flipped. You looked at the message for one second. Then two. Then you set your phone facedown on the blanket and let your head fall back against the headboard.
“God,” you whispered.
Your coffee sat cooling on the nightstand. Morning light moved across your comforter, soft and pale and completely innocent, which felt rude considering what was happening to your pulse. Your phone buzzed again. You picked it up.
Jack: Trouble.
You swallowed.
You: What?
Jack: Don’t start something you don’t want me to finish.
Heat went through you so fast you had to press your thighs together. You stared at the message. Then you looked down at his shirt. The collar had slipped lower on your shoulder. The first few buttons were undone because you had slept in it and tossed too much and missed him too badly. Your necklace rested against your skin, catching the morning light every time you breathed.
You thought about Jack standing in his quiet house across town. Exhausted. Fresh off fifteen hours. Still answering you. Still seeing you. Still somehow making one text feel like his mouth close to your ear.
You: Who says I don’t want you to finish it?
You sent the message before you could lose your nerve. Then, before he could answer, you opened the camera again. Not the mirror this time. Closer. Your face was mostly out of frame. The collar of his shirt slipped low enough to bare one shoulder. The white fabric fell open around the line of your throat and the soft gold of your necklace. One hand held the shirt in place just below your chest.
Not showing too much. Not enough. Just enough to make him think about what was under it. You looked at the photo and nearly lost your nerve. Then you attached it. And sent it.
Across town, Jack’s phone lit up in his hand. He opened the message. For a second, he did not move. The first photo had been bad enough. This was worse. This was closer. Softer. Meaner. His shirt hung open at your throat, the collar slipped off one shoulder, the fabric rumpled from sleep and your hands and whatever restless little impulse had made you send it to him before eight in the morning. He could see the curve of your neck. The bare slope of your shoulder. The necklace resting against your skin.
Not enough. Too much.
His jaw tightened. Jack stood in his kitchen, exhausted down to the bone, one hand braced against the counter and the other wrapped around his phone like it had personally attacked him. He should shower. He should sleep. He should make coffee, or drink water, or do literally anything other than stare at a picture of you wearing his shirt and looking like something he wanted to ruin and take care of in the same breath. His thumb moved before he let himself think too hard.
Jack: Answer the phone.
Then he called.
Your screen lit up. Forearms. Your heart slammed hard against your ribs. You stared at it for one ring. Then two. Then you answered.
“Hi,” you said.
There was silence on the other end. Not empty silence. Jack silence. The kind that had weight. You pressed the phone closer to your ear, suddenly very aware of the shirt slipping down your shoulder, the heat in your face, the soft sound of your own breathing.
Jack’s voice came through low and rough. “Do you have any idea what you’re doing to me?”
Your thighs pressed together before you could stop them. You swallowed. “I thought you might miss me.”
Jack exhaled once. Slow. Controlled. Not enough.
“I do miss you,” Jack said. “That is not the problem.”
Your fingers tightened around the phone. You leaned back against the headboard, heart beating too hard, his shirt still open at your shoulder. “Then what is the problem?”
Jack was quiet for a second. You could hear him breathing.
“The problem,” Jack said, voice low and rough, “is that I’m standing in my kitchen after fifteen hours at work, and you’re in my shirt, in your bed, asking me if that’s all.”
Your stomach dipped. You looked down at yourself like you needed proof. His shirt. Your bare thigh. The coffee forgotten on the nightstand. The soft morning light.
You swallowed. “Maybe I was just being nice.”
Jack’s answer came immediately. “No.”
Your mouth curved despite the heat in your face. “No?”
“No,” Jack said. “You were being trouble.”
The word went through you like a touch. You shifted against the pillows, the fabric of his shirt rustling against the sheets. Jack went quiet. Your breath caught.
His voice lowered. “Still in bed?”
You swallowed. “Yes.”
“In my shirt,” Jack said.
“Yes,” you answered.
“Coffee put down?” Jack asked.
You glanced at the nightstand. “Yes.”
“Good,” Jack said.
Your stomach flipped. “Why is that good?”
“Because I don’t want you spilling it,” Jack said.
Your mouth parted, but nothing came out.
Jack’s voice stayed steady. “Put me on speaker.”
Heat rolled through you.
“Jack,” you said.
“Put me on speaker,” Jack repeated.
Your thumb hovered near the screen. “Why?”
Jack’s voice dropped. “So you can use both hands.”
Your entire body went hot. You stared at the wall across from your bed for one useless second, like it might tell you how to survive him. It did not.
“You are very bossy for someone who isn’t here,” you said.
Jack’s voice roughened. “I know.”
You set the phone on speaker and placed it on the pillow beside you. “There.”
“Good girl,” Jack said.
The praise hit low in your stomach. You closed your eyes for half a second, and your breathing changed before you could hide it.
Jack heard that.
His voice softened, just enough. “Still want this?”
Your throat tightened. You looked at the phone on your pillow. Then down at his shirt, at the fabric rumpled against your skin, at the bare line of your thigh beneath the hem.
“Yes,” you whispered.
Jack was quiet for a beat. Then he said, “Say it clearly.”
Your pulse jumped. You knew what he was doing. He could not see your face. He could not read your body the way he did when he was in the room with you. So he was making you give him the only thing he had. Words.
You swallowed. “I want this.”
Jack exhaled slowly. “Good.”
You shifted against the pillow, suddenly aware of every small sound you made. The sheets beneath your thigh. The soft pull of his shirt against your skin. Your own breathing, already less steady than you wanted it to be.
Jack’s voice came through the speaker, low and close despite the miles between you. “Tell me where your hands are.”
Your fingers curled against the hem of his shirt. “On your shirt.”
“My shirt,” Jack repeated.
Your stomach tightened.
“Yes,” you whispered.
“Where?” Jack asked.
You looked down, heat climbing your neck. “The hem.”
“Move them,” Jack said.
Your fingers loosened.
“Where?” you asked, because apparently you had decided to make your own life worse.
Jack was quiet for half a second. Then his voice dropped. “Collar.”
Your breath caught.
“Trouble,” Jack said.
“I’m doing it,” you said quickly.
You slid your hand up the front of the shirt, over the rumpled buttons, to the loose collar at your shoulder.
“Tell me,” Jack said.
Your eyes closed. You hated him a little for this. You loved it more.
“My hand is on the collar,” you said.
“Good,” Jack said. “Pull it down.”
Your fingers tightened in the fabric. You pulled. The cotton slipped lower over your shoulder, baring more skin to the cool morning air. Your breath left you too quickly. Jack went still on the other end.
Then he said, “That was a yes sound.”
Your face burned. “You’re impossible.”
“No,” Jack said. “I’m listening.”
God. That was worse. You pressed your head back against the pillow and tried to breathe like a normal person.
Jack’s voice stayed steady. “One more button.”
Your hand froze.
“Only if you want to,” Jack added.
That sentence made your chest ache. It made the heat worse. You opened your eyes and looked down at yourself. His shirt already loose around your body, your shoulder bare, the first few buttons undone from sleep and restlessness and missing him. Your fingers moved to the next button. You undid it slowly. The shirt loosened. You swallowed hard.
Jack’s voice roughened. “Tell me.”
You looked at the phone like it had betrayed you. “You know.”
“I know what I told you to do,” Jack said. “I want to hear you say it.”
Your thighs pressed together. “Jack,” you breathed.
“Words,” Jack said.
Your fingers curled in the open fabric. “I unbuttoned it.”
“How much?” Jack asked.
You stared at the ceiling. This man was going to kill you.
“Enough,” you said.
His quiet laugh was almost silent. Almost.
“Not an answer,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes. “Enough that it’s open.”
Jack’s breathing changed. Barely. But there.
Your mouth curved, even through the heat crawling up your neck. “That got you.”
His voice came back lower. “Careful.”
“With what?” you asked.
“With how much you like knowing what you do to me,” Jack said.
Your smile fell apart. Because he was right. Because you did like it. Because he sounded tired and rough and restrained, and somehow that made it worse. He was not even in the room, and he was still everywhere.
You whispered, “I wish you were here.”
The line went quiet. For a second, you thought maybe you had said too much.
Then Jack’s voice came through, softer than before. “I know.”
Your throat tightened.
He exhaled slowly. “Me too.”
The ache of that settled beneath everything else, warm and heavy and impossible to ignore. Then Jack’s voice dropped again.
“But I’m not there,” Jack said. “So you’re going to listen to me.”
Your fingers tightened in the open fabric of his shirt. The words went through you slowly. Not rushed. Not frantic. Worse. Deliberate. You looked at the phone on the pillow beside you, his name bright on the screen, his voice filling your bedroom like he had found a way to stand in it without being there.
“You sound very sure of yourself,” you said.
Jack answered, low and immediate, “I am.”
Your stomach flipped. Of course he was. Of course Jack Abbot could stand in his kitchen after fifteen hours at work, exhausted and probably still half-undressed from taking off his jacket, and sound like he had all the time in the world to ruin you from across town. You shifted against the pillows, the sheets rustling beneath you.
Jack heard it. His voice dropped. “Still in bed?”
You swallowed. “Yes.”
“Good,” Jack said. “Stay there.”
Your brows pulled together even as heat climbed your neck. “Where am I going to go?”
Jack asked, “Knowing you?”
You pressed your lips together. He let the silence sit for half a second.
Then Jack said, “Somewhere difficult.”
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it, breathless and soft.
Jack’s voice warmed faintly. “There you are.”
The tenderness of it caught you wrong. Not bad. Just sudden. You looked down at his shirt, at the open buttons, at your bare shoulder, at the way your fingers were still curled in the fabric like holding onto him in any form might help. It did not help. It made it worse.
“Jack,” you said softly.
His voice changed immediately. “Yeah?”
You stared at the ceiling. “I really do miss you.”
The line went quiet. This time, it did not feel like heat. It felt like an ache.
Then Jack exhaled, slow and quiet. “I know.”
You closed your eyes.
His voice softened. “I miss you too.”
Your chest tightened, and for one second, the whole thing shifted beneath your hands. The shirt. The photos. The call. The teasing. All of it was suddenly less clever than it had been a minute ago. Less like a game. More like truth.
You swallowed. “This is kind of pathetic.”
“No,” Jack said.
You opened your eyes.
His voice stayed firm. “It’s not.”
You bit the inside of your cheek. “You haven’t even slept.”
“I know,” Jack said.
“You should sleep,” you said.
“I will,” Jack said.
“You keep saying that,” you said.
Jack’s mouth must have curved because you heard it in his voice. “You keep distracting me.”
Your stomach dipped again. There it was. The heat slid back in, slow and sure.
You let your head rest against the headboard. “I sent a picture.”
Jack said, “You sent two.”
You smiled despite yourself. “The second one was a response.”
Jack’s voice lowered. “It was.”
“You didn’t say anything after that,” you said.
“No,” Jack said, voice rough. “Because I needed to hear you.”
Your hand stilled completely and your breath slowed. Jack noticed immediately.
“Don’t stop,” he said.
A sound left you before you could catch it. Jack heard. He went quiet for half a second.
Then he said, “There.”
Your face burned. “What?”
“That sound,” Jack said. “I want that one again.”
Your hand curled against his shirt. “You are impossible.”
“No,” Jack said. “I’m listening.”
God. That was worse. You pressed your head back against the pillow and tried to breathe like a normal person.
Jack’s voice stayed steady. “Tell me where your hands are now.”
You looked down. One hand was still gripping the open edge of his shirt. The other was curled loosely against the sheet beside your thigh.
“One is on your shirt,” you said.
Jack asked, “And the other?”
You swallowed. “On the bed.”
“Move it,” Jack said.
Your fingers flexed against the sheet. “Where?”
There was a pause. You could hear him breathe once.
Then Jack said, “Your thigh.”
Your breath caught. You slid your hand slowly over the sheet and onto your bare thigh beneath the hem of his shirt. The touch was yours. It did not feel like yours. Not with his voice in the room.
Jack said, “Tell me when you’re there.”
“I’m there,” you whispered.
“Good,” he said. “Higher.”
Heat rolled through you.
“Jack,” you said.
Jack answered immediately. “Only if you want to.”
Your chest ached at the quickness of it. The steadiness. The room he gave you, even while sounding like that.
You looked at the phone on the pillow. “I want to.”
“Then higher,” Jack said.
Your hand moved. Slowly. Over your thigh, beneath the white hem of his shirt, until your fingers rested higher than before, close enough to make your breath catch and not close enough to give you what you wanted. Jack heard that breath.
His voice roughened. “There?”
“Almost,” you said.
The word came out before you could stop it. Jack went very still. You could feel it somehow, even through the phone.
“Almost,” Jack repeated.
“Yes,” you whispered.
“That’s it,” Jack said softly.
Your whole body went hot. You turned your face into the pillow for half a second, muffling a sound that should have embarrassed you more than it did.
Jack’s voice sharpened slightly. “Don’t hide.”
You lifted your head, face burning. “You can’t even see me.”
“I can hear you,” Jack said.
You stared at the phone.
Jack’s voice lowered again. “And I want to.”
Your mouth parted. The honesty in that did something terrible to you. Your fingers flexed against your thigh.
Jack asked, “Still want me to tell you what to do?”
Your answer came fast. “Yes.”
The silence that followed was heavy enough to touch.
Then Jack said, “Open your legs.”
Your breath left you in a rush. You looked toward your bedroom door even though it was closed, even though you were alone, even though the whole apartment was quiet around you.
“Trouble,” Jack said.
“I’m doing it,” you said, voice barely steady.
You shifted against the pillows, knees parting beneath the sheet, his shirt falling open a little more with the movement. The fabric rustled. Jack was silent for one beat.
Then he said, “Good girl.”
Your eyes closed. The praise hit exactly where he meant it to. Your hand tightened against your thigh.
Jack’s voice stayed low. “Touch yourself over your underwear.”
Your face burned. “Jack.”
He asked, “Do you want to?”
You nodded before remembering he could not see you.
“Yes,” you whispered.
“Then do it,” Jack said.
Your fingers moved. Slowly at first. Careful, like you were waiting for the room to stop you. Like there was anyone there but you, his voice, and the morning light spilling over your bed.
The first touch made your breath catch. Jack heard it.
“Yeah,” he said, rougher now. “There you go.”
Your hips shifted before you could stop them. The sound that left you was small. Not even a moan. Barely more than a breath. But Jack caught it anyway.
His voice changed. “That’s it.”
Your fingers pressed harder. Your head fell back against the headboard. For a few seconds, there was only the sound of your breathing and his through the speaker, the rustle of sheets, the faint hum of the apartment around you.
Then Jack asked, “Does it feel good?”
Your eyes squeezed shut. “Yes.”
Jack asked, “How good?”
You let out a shaky laugh. “You are impossible.”
Jack repeated, voice lower, “How good?”
You swallowed hard, fingers moving because stopping suddenly felt like punishment.
“Really good,” you whispered.
Jack’s exhale came through rough. “Good.”
Your breath stuttered. That one word. Always that one word. He knew exactly what it did to you now. Worse, he liked knowing.
“Jack,” you breathed.
“I’m here,” Jack said.
The words hit harder than they should have.
Because he was not. Not really. He was across town in his quiet house after fifteen hours on his feet, and you were in your bed wearing his shirt, touching yourself because his voice told you to.But he sounded close. He sounded steady. He sounded like he meant it.
Your chest tightened. “I wish you were.”
The line went quiet again. Then Jack said, softer, “Me too.”
You opened your eyes and stared at the ceiling. The ache came back under the heat, threaded through it now, inseparable. Your hand stilled. The room went quiet except for your breathing.
Jack noticed immediately. “Hey.”
Your throat tightened. “Yeah?”
“Don’t think,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes.
His voice gentled, but the command stayed underneath it. “Not right now.”
You swallowed.
Jack said, “Listen to me.”
Your fingers moved again. Slowly. Your breath caught again.
“Good,” he said. “Just like that.”
Your breath shook.
Jack’s voice dropped lower. “Now tell me what you’d want if I were there.”
Your entire body went still.
“Jack,” you said.
Jack said, “Tell me.”
You stared at the phone as if it might save you. It did not.
Your voice came out small. “I’d want your hands.”
Jack’s breathing changed.
“Where?” he asked.
Your fingers pressed down, and your hips shifted before you could answer.
“Everywhere,” you said.
Jack’s rough laugh was quiet and wrecked. “That’s not specific.”
“You asked what I wanted,” you said, breathless.
“I did,” Jack said. “And now I’m asking where.”
Your face went hot.
You looked down at his shirt open over your body, at your hand between your legs, at the bare shoulder where his collar had slipped lower.
“My thighs,” you whispered.
“Good,” Jack said. “Where else?”
“My waist,” you said.
Jack asked, “Where else?”
Your breath caught.
The room felt too warm now. Your skin felt too sensitive. His shirt felt like too much and not enough.
“My neck,” you admitted.
Jack went quiet. Then he said your name. Not Trouble. Your name. The sound of it almost undid you.
You closed your eyes. “Jack.”
“I know,” he said.
His voice was rougher now. Less controlled around the edges. You heard it. You wanted more of it.
Jack asked, “What else?”
You swallowed. “Jack.”
He waited. Your fingers slowed, not because you wanted to stop, but because the answer had lodged itself behind your ribs and refused to come out easily.
Jack’s voice softened. “Tell me.”
Your face went hot. “Your mouth.”
The line went silent. Your heart slammed once, hard.
Then Jack’s voice came through lower than before. “Where?”
Your breath caught. “You know where.”
“No,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes. “Jack.”
“I want you to say it,” Jack said.
Your fingers curled against yourself over your underwear.
The memory hit you so hard you nearly made a sound. The first time. The bed. The headboard under your hands. The way you had thought he wanted you in his lap until his hand caught your thigh and his voice stopped you cold. Not there. Up here.
Your breath went uneven.
Jack had looked up at you like he knew exactly what he was asking for and exactly what it would do to you. Calm. Certain. A little smug. Patient in the most unfair way. You remembered the way your knees had sunk into the mattress on either side of his head. The way his hands had settled warm and steady on your thighs. The way you had hovered because you were worried about making it harder for him, because some anxious part of you had tried to make yourself smaller even then. Then listen to me.
Your fingers tightened in his shirt. You could still hear him.
If I need something different, I’ll tell you.
His voice had been rough then. Firm. Devastating.
Right now, I need you closer.
Your breath caught hard enough that Jack heard it through the phone.
His voice changed. “You’re thinking about it.”
Your eyes squeezed shut. “Yes.”
Jack went quiet for one beat. Then his voice came back rougher. “The first time?”
Your whole body went hot.
“Yes,” you whispered.
Jack exhaled slowly. “When I told you not to hover?”
A sound slipped out of you before you could stop it. Jack caught it immediately.
“There,” he said.
Your face burned.
His voice dropped. “That’s what you want?”
Your fingers pressed down, still not enough, nowhere near enough. “Yes.”
Jack said, “Say it.”
You swallowed, pulse beating everywhere. “I want your mouth on me.”
Jack’s exhale came through the speaker, low and wrecked.
You pressed your free hand over your face. “God.”
Jack’s voice sharpened softly. “Don’t hide from me.”
You lowered your hand with a shaky breath.
Jack said, “Again.”
Your eyes squeezed shut. “I want your mouth on me.”
Jack asked, “Like when?”
Your whole body went hot. You knew what he was doing. You knew exactly what he was making you remember.
Your voice trembled. “Like the first time.”
Jack was quiet for one brutal second. Then he said, “I remember.”
Your hips shifted before you could stop them.
Jack’s voice roughened. “I remember your hands on the headboard.”
Your fingers clenched in the shirt.
He continued, lower, “I remember you trying to stay above me.”
Your breath broke.
Jack said, “I remember telling you I needed you closer.”
“Jack,” you breathed.
His voice was rough now. “And I remember how you sounded when you finally listened.”
Your hand moved before you could think. Faster. Harder. The memory did what his voice had already started. It put you back there for half a second, knees in the mattress, fingers locked around the headboard, his hands firm on your thighs, his mouth beneath you like he had never been more certain about anything in his life.
Your breath broke.
Jack heard it. His voice sharpened. “Slow down.”
You tried. You really did. But your body wanted more, and your hand wanted to chase it, and Jack was not there to put his hand over yours and make you behave.
A shaky laugh slipped out of you. “You’re not here to stop me.”
“No,” Jack said. “But you’re going to listen.”
Your stomach clenched. You slowed your hand. Barely, but enough. Jack heard the difference in your breathing.
“That’s it,” he said.
Your eyes closed.
His voice stayed low, controlled, and rough around the edges. “Move your underwear to the side.”
Your whole body tightened.
“Jack,” you said, weaker this time.
His voice softened instantly. “Do you want to?”
Your answer came barely above a whisper. “Yes.”
“Then do it,” Jack said.
Your fingers slipped beneath the hem of his shirt. You did what he told you. The first touch of your bare fingers against yourself pulled a sound out of you before you could stop it.
Jack went quiet. Then his voice came through, rough and pleased. “There.”
Your head fell back against the pillow. Your body felt too warm, too sensitive, too aware of every inch of fabric and skin and absence.
Jack said, “Slow.”
You drew in a shaky breath and tried to listen. Your fingers moved the way he told you. Slow. Then a little firmer when he said, “There.”
Softer when he told you not to rush. Enough to keep you right on the edge of wanting more, not enough to let you have it yet. Jack was quiet for a few seconds except for his breathing. You could hear it now. Lower. Less even. You wanted to know what he was doing with his hands. You wanted it so badly it made you brave.
“Jack,” you said.
He answered immediately. “Yeah?”
You swallowed. “Are you touching yourself?”
The silence after that was brutal. Then Jack exhaled.
“Yes,” he said.
Your whole body tightened. The answer should not have hit you so hard. It did. You pictured his hand, his jaw tight, his head tipped back maybe, his phone close enough to catch every breath you gave him. Your hand moved again, more desperate now. Jack heard the change immediately.
“Yeah,” he said, voice rough. “That did it?”
You covered your face with your free hand. “Don’t.”
Jack asked, “Don’t what?”
“Sound so pleased with yourself,” you said.
His breath shifted, almost a laugh. “I am pleased with myself.”
“You’re terrible,” you said.
“And you’re still listening,” Jack said.
You had no answer for that.
Because you were. Because he was everywhere, even through the phone. Because his shirt was open on your body, and his voice was in your ear, and his hand was on himself because of you.
“Jack,” you breathed.
His voice softened instantly. “You close?”
Your fingers faltered. Then moved again.
“Yes,” you whispered.
Jack asked, “How close?”
Your breath caught. “Close.”
“Good,” Jack said.
The word drew a soft sound from you.
Jack’s voice roughened. “I want to hear you.”
Your stomach clenched.
You shook your head against the pillow even though he could not see. “I can’t.”
“Yes, you can,” Jack said.
Your hand moved faster.
The pleasure built slowly, then all at once, pulling tight under your skin. Jack kept talking. Low. Steady. Rougher now.
“Keep going,” he said. “Don’t hold back from me.”
Your breath broke.
“Jack,” you said, barely a warning.
“I’m here,” Jack said.
And that did it.
Not because he was. Because he wanted to be. Because you could hear how badly he wanted to be. Because he was tired and far away and still somehow holding you steady with nothing but his voice. Your body tightened, pleasure breaking through you in a wave that made your head fall back against the pillow as you came.
You tried to stay quiet.
You failed.
Jack said your name, rough and low, and the sound of it carried you through the rest. For a few seconds, you could not speak. You could barely breathe. Your hand stilled. His shirt was twisted in your fingers. Your knees were loose beneath the sheet. Your coffee was cold on the nightstand. The phone sat beside your pillow, still glowing with his name.
Jack’s breathing was uneven on the other end. Not much. Enough.
You turned your face toward the phone, eyes still closed. “Jack?”
“Yeah,” Jack said, voice wrecked.
You swallowed. “Did you—”
“Not yet,” Jack said.
Your eyes opened. Heat flickered through you again, softer but immediate.
Jack exhaled roughly. “I wanted to hear you first.”
Your chest went tight. That was so him it almost hurt. You stared at the phone. Then your mouth curved, tired and dazed and a little wicked despite the way your legs still felt useless.
“Jack,” you said softly.
His voice was careful. “Yeah?”
You rolled onto your side, pulling his shirt closer around you. “Do you want me to help?”
The line went quiet. Not empty. Not uncertain. Just quiet in the way Jack got when something landed exactly where you meant it to. His breathing came through the speaker, rougher than before.
Then Jack said, “You already are.”
Your stomach flipped. You curled your fingers tighter in his shirt, still too warm, still sensitive, still soft all over from the way he had talked you through it. “That’s not what I meant.”
Jack’s voice came back lower. “I know.”
You smiled against the pillow, exhausted and pleased and still not nearly as innocent as you should have felt. “Then answer the question.”
Jack exhaled. “Trouble.”
“You made me use words,” you said, your voice still a little unsteady. “Seems fair.”
His quiet laugh was barely there. Barely. But you heard it.
“You want fair?” Jack asked.
You rolled onto your back again, looking up at the ceiling, his shirt twisted around your body. “Not especially.”
“No,” Jack said. “You don’t.”
Your thighs pressed together at the sound of his voice, even though your body was still loose and heavy and too sensitive. Jack’s breathing shifted.
Your mouth curved. “Are you still touching yourself?”
He was quiet for one second. Then Jack said, “Yes.”
Heat moved through you again. Softer this time. Deeper.
You turned your face toward the phone. “Good.”
Jack’s breath caught. It was small. Almost nothing. But you heard it. For a second, you just listened to him breathe.
He sounded tired now. Not less turned on. Not less focused. Just tired underneath it, the exhaustion of fifteen hours catching up to him around the edges. The image of him in his bedroom across town hit you again, alone in the quiet house, still wearing whatever he had come home in, too wound up to sleep because of you.
Because you had missed him. Because he had missed you too.
Your voice softened. “Jack.”
His answer was immediate. “Yeah?”
Your hand drifted over your stomach, over the loose cotton of his shirt. “Tell me where your hand is.”
Jack exhaled slowly. “You know where my hand is.”
You smiled faintly. “No.”
His silence changed. You could feel him recognizing his own words thrown back at him.
Your voice softened. “I want you to say it.”
Jack’s breathing went uneven. For a second, you thought he might refuse. Then he said your name, low and warning.
You closed your eyes. “Tell me.”
The pause that followed was brutal.
When Jack spoke again, his voice was rough enough to make your toes curl against the sheets. “My hand is on my cock.”
Your breath left you. There it was. The thing you wanted. The thing he had made you earn.
Your fingers tightened in his shirt. “Good.”
Jack made a sound under his breath. Not a moan. Not quite. Enough.
Your eyes opened. “There.”
He went still.
You smiled, slow and helpless. “That sound. I want that one again.”
Jack’s laugh came out wrecked and disbelieving. “You’re trouble.”
“You knew that,” you said.
“I did,” Jack said.
You shifted against the pillows, listening to him breathe, listening for every small break in his control. “Tell me what you’re doing.”
Jack’s voice came back careful. “You sure?”
Your chest softened. Even now. Even like this.
“Yes,” you said. “I want to hear you.”
His breathing changed again. Then Jack said, “Slow.”
Your stomach flipped. “Slow?”
“My hand,” Jack said, his voice rough. “Slow.”
Your mouth went dry. You pictured it too clearly. The quiet of his bedroom. His body stretched out, exhausted and tense. His shirt maybe half-open or still wrinkled from work, pants down, one hand wrapped around himself, the other near the phone because he wanted every sound you made.
You swallowed. “Because you told me to go slow?”
“Yes,” Jack said.
Your thighs pressed together. You let your hand drift lower, not touching yourself again, just resting over the ache he had left behind. “Do you want to go faster?”
“Yes,” Jack said.
The word came out immediate. Rough. Honest. Your pulse jumped. You turned your face into the pillow, smiling because he could not see it and because you did not know what else to do with the heat in your chest.
“Then do it,” you said.
Jack went quiet. You held your breath.
Then his voice came through, lower. “Say that again.”
You closed your eyes. There was something devastating about giving him permission after all the ways he had given it to you. Something intimate about reaching across the distance with only your voice and giving him the thing he had given you.
You swallowed. “Go faster.”
Jack’s breath broke. Just slightly. Enough. Your body warmed all over again.
“That’s it,” you whispered.
Jack let out a rough sound, and this time, he did not hide it fast enough.
You turned your face toward the phone. “Jack.”
His answer came strained. “Yeah?”
You pulled his shirt tighter around yourself, like that could make him closer. “I wish I could see you.”
Jack exhaled hard. “Don’t.”
Your stomach dipped. “Don’t?”
“Not unless you want me in my truck,” Jack said.
Your breath caught. The image hit fast. Jack leaving his house exhausted, half out of his mind, coming to you because he could not stand the distance anymore.
You wanted it. God, you wanted it.
But he needed sleep. He needed a shower. He needed food. He needed not to drive across town after a fifteen-hour shift because you had put on his shirt and ruined both of you before breakfast.
So you swallowed and said, “Stay there.”
Jack was quiet for one second. Then his voice softened. “Yeah?”
You nodded, even though he could not see you. “Stay there.”
His breathing came through uneven. “Okay.”
“But keep going,” you said.
Jack’s voice dropped. “Bossy.”
You smiled faintly. “You like it.”
His rough laugh dissolved into something lower, something that made your whole body tighten again.
“I do,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes and listened.
To him.
To the uneven rhythm of his breath. To the little changes he could not quite hide anymore. You had never heard Jack like this. Not exactly. You had felt him lose control beneath your hands, against your mouth, in the back seat of his truck. You had seen his jaw go tight and his eyes go dark. You had felt the way his body betrayed him when his voice tried not to.
But this was different. This was just sound. Just his breathing. Just the rough edge of his voice. Just the knowledge that he was touching himself in his bed because you were in yours, wearing his shirt, telling him to.
Your throat tightened.
“Jack,” you said softly.
His answer was rough. “I’m here.”
You smiled, but it hurt a little. “I know.”
His breath stuttered. You heard it. He was close. You knew it with sudden, dizzy certainty.
Your voice lowered. “Are you close?”
Jack did not answer right away. Then he said, “Yes.”
The word was strained.
Your fingers curled in the sheets. “Good.”
He breathed your name. Your actual name. Not Trouble. Not sweetheart. Your name, pulled low and rough through his teeth like it cost him something to say it. Your whole chest went tight.
You turned your face toward the phone, voice softer now. “I want to hear you too.”
Jack’s breath caught.
There was one second of silence. Then another.
Then his voice came back, rough and barely controlled. “Say that again.”
You closed your eyes.
“I want to hear you,” you said.
Jack came on an exhale.
Not loudly. Not dramatically. Just enough that you knew. Just enough that your body reacted as if he were right there above you. You listened as his breathing changed, as the control finally cracked, as the quiet room on his end of the line filled with the sound of him letting go because you asked him to.
Your fingers tightened in his shirt. You did not say anything. You just listened. And when he finally went quiet, when his breathing turned heavy and uneven, and the whole line seemed to go soft around both of you, your throat tightened so much you could barely speak.
“Jack?” you whispered.
He answered after a second, voice wrecked. “Yeah.”
You smiled faintly into the pillow. “You okay?”
Jack let out a breath that was almost a laugh. “I’m supposed to ask you that.”
“You can ask me after,” you said.
“After what?” Jack asked, still rough.
“After you breathe,” you said.
That got you another quiet laugh. Tired. Warm. So Jack it made your chest ache.
For a few seconds, neither of you spoke.
The morning settled around you again, but it was different now. Softer. The coffee on your nightstand was cold. The sheets were twisted around your legs. His shirt was open on your body, wrinkled from your hands, warm from your skin.
Across town, Jack was quiet too.
You pictured him lying in bed now, finally still, one arm probably thrown over his eyes, phone close to his face because neither of you had hung up.
Your voice came out softer than you meant it to. “You should shower.”
Jack hummed low in his throat. “Probably.”
“And eat something,” you said.
“Probably,” Jack said again.
“And sleep,” you added.
His voice warmed faintly. “Bossy.”
You smiled, eyes closed. “You like it.”
“I do,” Jack said.
Your heart did something stupid.
For a second, neither of you spoke. Maybe he heard the shift in your breathing. Maybe he was too tired to pretend he had not meant it exactly the way it landed.
Either way, he did not take it back.
You curled onto your side, pulling his shirt closed around you. “You really need to sleep.”
“I know,” Jack said.
“You’re going to fall asleep on the phone,” you said.
“Maybe,” Jack said.
Your mouth curved. “That is terrible phone etiquette.”
“I’ll risk it,” Jack said.
You laughed softly, and the sound came out more tender than teasing.
Jack went quiet for another second.
Then he said, “I’m off tomorrow.”
You went still.
“Actually off?” you asked.
“If no one quits, dies, or sets the department on fire,” Jack said.
You smiled. “That sounds promising.”
“I want to see you,” Jack said.
Your breath caught. Even after everything, those words still landed. Maybe especially after everything.
You looked down at his shirt. “You do?”
Jack’s voice softened. “Yes.”
You swallowed. “Okay.”
“Okay?” Jack asked.
You smiled faintly. “Yes, Jack. I want to see you too.”
“Good,” he said.
Your stomach flipped, even now. Especially now.
Jack exhaled, slower this time, exhaustion finally dragging at the edges of him. “Wear the shirt.”
Your mouth fell open.
“Jack,” you said.
His voice was rough with sleep and satisfaction and something dangerously close to affection. “I want it back.”
You stared at the phone. Then you smiled, soft and helpless.
“You said not yet,” you reminded him.
Jack’s mouth must have curved. “Tomorrow.”
Your chest went warm. You pulled the shirt tighter around yourself and closed your eyes.
“Okay,” you said.
Jack’s voice came through quieter now. “Okay.”
Then Jack sighed, tired and low. “I need to hang up before I fall asleep with the phone on my face.”
A laugh slipped out of you. “That would be terrible phone etiquette.”
“I know,” Jack said. “You told me.”
You smiled into the pillow. “Go take care of yourself.”
“I will,” Jack said.
“You better,” you said.
His tired laugh came through soft and low. Jack was quiet for one more breath.
Then he said, “I’ll call you when I wake up.”
You smiled. “Okay.”
“Bye, Trouble,” Jack said.
Your chest went soft. “Bye, Forearms.”
The call ended.
For a few seconds, you stayed exactly where you were, lying on your side in the wreckage of your bed, his shirt pulled tight around you, your phone warm against your palm.
The apartment was quiet again.
Your coffee was cold. Your skin was warm. And tomorrow suddenly felt impossibly far away. You rolled onto your back and stared at the ceiling.
Then, slowly, helplessly, you smiled.
You were going to see him tomorrow. Jack was coming here. He wanted you in his shirt.
You pressed the sleeve to your mouth like that might hide the grin spreading across your face.
It did not.
@nosebeers @moonz33, @littlewolfbird, @tubby23, @gandalfthegoatsblog, @melslavalampapp, @marauvderss, @supernaturalcat7,@jennataurus, @itwas-maroon16 , @nizzasspot, @meadow0434, @chezze-its, @callmefatherr, @amacphet, @imabapical, @ifyoubewooedingoodtime, @justreadinghere7, @rabbotseatcarrots, @vicky066, @manly-man-whore, @rosiepoise88, @alittlerayof-pitchblack,@woodxtock, @mafercita101, @kiatjuddae, @lacy1986, @cajunebugg76, @kittenmittensssworld, @generation-zero, @taniamiller, @countryandsweetbabygirl, @fantasyreader130, @thehockeynerd30 @angelryex, @michasia24, @itzpixieba, @scott-890, @disappearintofanfiction, @laughsandlivia, @missmillivanilli, @normanscupcake, @tlc3802, @donttalktosposts, @sparklemermaidprincessgirl, @realwhoreforfictionalmen, @meowtortellini, @voidsagent, @miahelen, @milesawayyy, @mkiving, @lanadelrey10, @doesanyonereadthis, @punkshyteee, @mayawainfleet, @longfulforlee, @sleepylunarwolf, @butarealgoodtime, @user153639937, @chattyotter14, @tallaennatargaryen
When I Can't Touch You
Pairing: Jack Abbot x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 9, 084
Summary: After a fifteen-hour shift, Jack comes home exhausted and ready to sleep. Then you send him a picture wearing his shirt.
Warnings: 18+ only. minors dni. phone sex, masturbation, dirty talk, voice kink vibes, praise, light possessiveness, “use your words,” consent/check-ins, guided touching, reader wearing Jack’s shirt, suggestive photos, sexual tension, emotional intimacy, mutual longing, Jack being exhausted after a long shift, brief mention of oral sex/face-sitting as a memory/callback, explicit language, feelings pretending they are just horniness and failing miserably.
Author’s Note: Forearms/Trouble phone sex bonus because apparently these two cannot be trusted with a white button-down, a little bit of longing, and an unlocked phone before eight in the morning. This one is soft and hot and needy, the way it is when you miss someone so badly you start making questionable choices about their clothes. We have Jack fresh off a fifteen-hour shift, Reader in his shirt, photos that are technically not explicit but emotionally devastating, Jack saying “answer the phone,” voice-only instructions, consent/check-ins, use-your-words energy, a callback to the first time, and Jack Abbot proving that he does not actually have to be in the room to ruin you. Also yes. He wants the shirt back.
Xoxo, Del
| Pt. 1 | Pt. 2 | Pt. 3 | Pt. 4 | Pt. 5 | Pt. 6 | Pt. 7 |
Morning came quietly.
Not peacefully, exactly.
Just quietly.
The apartment was still dark at the edges, the kind of early light that made everything look softer than it was. The kitchen lamp glowed warm over the counter. The coffee maker clicked and hissed behind you, filling the silence with the smell of something strong enough to make you feel almost human.
You stood barefoot in the kitchen wearing Jack’s shirt.
You had not planned that part. At least, not consciously. It had been hanging on the back of your closet door for six days, soft and wrinkled and unfairly full of him. He had left it behind after the almost-morning. The one where he had shown up after a shift that had already gone long, showered in your bathroom, kissed you in your kitchen until the breakfast went cold, and then gotten called back in before either of you could pretend you were not disappointed.
He had changed fast. Too fast.His undershirt had gone back on. His jacket had gone over it. His button-down had stayed behind.
You had found it that evening and told yourself you would give it back.
You had not.
Now it hung loose on your body, sleeves falling past your hands, collar slipping wide at your shoulder, the hem brushing high on your thighs while you leaned against the counter and watched coffee drip into the pot.
You should have felt ridiculous.
Instead, you missed him. That was worse.You had seen him yesterday for eight minutes.
Eight.
He had met you outside your building with coffee because he had gotten off shift late, and you had been on your way to work. He had looked exhausted, eyes shadowed, hair still a little damp from the shower at the hospital, but he had smiled when he saw you.
Not much. Enough. He had kissed you once beside your car, warm and brief and nowhere near enough. Then his phone had buzzed, because of course it had, and he had looked at the screen with an expression that told you before he even opened his mouth.
“They need me in early tonight,” Jack had said.
You had tried not to show your disappointment. “How early?”
His mouth had flattened. “Too early.”
So seeing him today was not happening. You knew that. He had gone in before sunset. He was probably fifteen hours deep by now, or close to it, running on hospital coffee and stubbornness. He would be tired. Busy. Needed.
You should not bother him. You poured coffee into your mug. You took one sip. You looked down at the white shirt hanging open at your throat. Then you looked toward your bedroom mirror.
“Oh, this is stupid,” you whispered.
You carried your coffee into the bedroom and set it on the nightstand. The mirror caught you before you could climb back into bed. Bare legs. Bare shoulder. His white shirt, loose and rumpled from sleep. Your hair a mess because you had not done anything to it yet. The soft morning light cutting across the room.
It was not lingerie. It was not polished. It was not even particularly brave. It was just you, in his shirt, missing him before the day had properly started.
That was the problem.
You picked up your phone. Then you put it down. Then you picked it up again.
“This is cruel,” you told your reflection.
Your reflection, traitorous and wearing Jack’s shirt, did not disagree. You opened the camera anyway. The first photo was too blurry. The second made you look terrified. The third was worse because it was actually good.
Your phone hid most of your face. One shoulder was bare where the collar had slipped down. The sleeves fell over your hands. The hem of the shirt brushed high on your thighs, and the bed behind you was still rumpled from sleep.
It looked soft. It looked intimate. It looked like you had woken up thinking about him.
Because you had.
You stared at the photo for so long that the screen dimmed. Then you opened his contact before you could lose your nerve.
You: I found something of yours.
You attached the photo. Your thumb hovered over send.
For one more second, you tried to be reasonable. Jack had just worked fifteen hours. Jack was tired. Jack was probably barely home, or on his way there, or finally somewhere quiet after being needed by everyone except you.
You should not.
You sent it.
Then you threw your phone onto the bed like distance might save you from the consequences. It did not. For three seconds, you stood there in the quiet of your bedroom, heart beating too hard, Jack’s shirt hanging loose on your body, the morning light soft around your ankles.
Nothing happened. No bubbles. No immediate reply.
You should have felt relieved. Instead, you stared at the phone.
“Great,” you whispered. “Very normal.”
The phone stayed silent.
You climbed back into bed because apparently if you were going to make questionable choices before eight in the morning, you were going to do it comfortably. You leaned against the headboard, pulled your coffee into your hands, and tucked one bare knee beneath the hem of Jack’s shirt.
Still nothing.
You took a sip of coffee. Checked your phone. Still nothing. You set it beside your thigh. Then picked it up again. Still nothing. You were seconds away from throwing it under a pillow when, across town, Jack walked into his house with the kind of exhaustion that made even the lock feel personal.
His keys landed in the bowl by the door. His bag hit the floor a second later. He did not bother turning on the overhead light. Morning had already started to creep through the windows, pale and thin, catching on the edge of the kitchen counter, the pair of shoes he had left by the door, the jacket he shrugged off with one hand because his shoulders ached too much to make the motion graceful.
Fifteen hours.
It was supposed to have been twelve.
Then a nurse called out. Then trauma backed up the department. Then one of the night attendings got pulled into a transfer mess. Then Jack had stayed because staying was what he did when people needed help, and no one else was available to give it.
Now the house was quiet.
Too quiet. No monitors. No overhead pages. No Robby’s voice somewhere down the hall telling a resident not to do something stupid.
No you.
Jack stood in the kitchen for a second, one hand braced on the counter, eyes closed. He should shower. He should sleep. He should probably eat something other than vending-machine pretzels and coffee pretending to be a meal. His phone buzzed in his pocket. Jack did not move at first. Then it buzzed again. He pulled it out, already half-prepared to see the hospital calling him back. Instead, your name lit up the screen.
Trouble.
His chest did the thing. The stupid thing. The thing he was too tired to pretend away. Jack leaned back against the counter and opened the message.
You: I found something of yours.
Below it was a photo.
Jack went still. Completely still.
You were in bed wearing his white button-down. Only his white button-down. The shirt hung loose on your body, rumpled from sleep, the sleeves falling past your hands. One shoulder was bare where the collar had slipped down. Your phone hid most of your face, but he could see enough. The curve of your neck. The line of your thigh below the hem. The rumpled sheets around you.
It was not explicit. That made it worse. It looked like morning. It looked like missing him. It looked like you had woken up wrapped in something that belonged to him, climbed back into bed with coffee, and decided he needed to know.
Jack’s grip tightened around the phone. His house was silent around him. He was exhausted. Still half in the hospital in his own head. Body heavy, eyes burning, muscles sore from too many hours on his feet.
And suddenly he was wide awake.
Jack stared at the photo for another second longer than he should have. Then another. His thumb hovered over the screen. There were several things he could say. Most of them were not appropriate before eight in the morning. Most of them were also not helpful, because he was standing in his kitchen after fifteen hours at work with no sleep, no food, and absolutely no ability to get in his truck without making a bad decision.
He typed one word.
Jack: Trouble.
Your screen lit up in your hand. Your stomach dropped. You stared at the message for a second before you answered.
You: What?
At his house, Jack looked at the photo again. A mistake. His jaw tightened.
Jack: Are you alone?
Your reply came back fast.
You: Yes.
Jack exhaled slowly through his nose.
His eyes moved over the photo again. His shirt. Your bare shoulder. The rumpled sheets around you.
Jack: In bed?
You looked down at yourself, leaned against the headboard with your coffee in one hand and his shirt slipping low on your shoulder.
Heat climbed your neck.
You: Yes.
A longer pause.
Then:
Jack: Wearing my shirt in bed.
Your stomach dipped. You set your coffee carefully on the nightstand before you spilled it all over yourself.
You: That seems to be the situation.
Jack: Trouble.
You could hear it. The warning. The restraint. The way his voice would have dropped if he were standing in your bedroom instead of across town, freshly home from a fifteen-hour shift and still somehow able to make one word feel like a hand at the back of your neck.
You: What?
Jack: You know what.
You stared at the screen, pulse beating too fast. Then, because you apparently had no survival instinct at all, you typed back.
You: That’s all?
Across town, Jack stared at the message. His mouth curved faintly. He should not encourage you. He knew that. He was tired enough that his self-control felt thinner than usual, and you were in his shirt, in bed, asking if that was all, like you did not know exactly what you had done. Jack typed.
Jack: No.
You stared at the word until your face went hot. No. That was all. One word, and somehow it felt like his hand at your knee. You swallowed and shifted against the pillows, the collar of his shirt slipping a little lower on your shoulder.
You: You’re home?
Across town, Jack glanced around his quiet house, at the jacket he had dropped over a chair, the bag by the door, the untouched kitchen, the morning light cutting pale across the floor.
Jack: Just got in.
Your chest tightened.
You: You worked a long time.
Jack: Fifteen hours.
You looked down at the shirt again.
The tease in your chest softened into something that ached.
You: You should sleep.
Jack looked at the photo again.
Jack: I was going to.
The dots appeared on your screen. Disappeared. Appeared again. Your thumb hovered over the keyboard.
You: Sorry.
Across town, Jack’s expression shifted. That was the part he heard differently. Not teasing now. Not entirely. His thumb moved over the edge of the phone.
Jack: Don’t apologize.
You stared at the message.
You: I shouldn’t bother you when you’re exhausted.
Jack stared at the words for a second, something low and tender settling beneath the heat.
He typed carefully.
Jack: You’re not bothering me.
Then, because it was true and because he was too tired to lie well, he added:
Jack: I miss you.
You stared at the words until your chest tightened.
I missed you.
That was worse than anything filthy he could have said. Worse because you could hear it in his voice, quiet and rough with exhaustion. Worse because you knew Jack did not give words like that away unless he meant them. Worse because suddenly the shirt did not feel like a tease anymore.
It felt like a confession you had put on without meaning to.
You sat there against the headboard, coffee forgotten on the nightstand, the hem of his shirt riding higher on your thighs.
You: I miss you too.
The reply came back after a few seconds.
Jack: I know.
Your mouth parted. Then another message appeared.
Jack: That’s why you’re wearing my shirt.
You stared at his last message until your face went hot. Your thumb hovered over the keyboard. He was right. Of course he was right. You could have pretended it was laundry convenience, or comfort, or the simple fact that his shirt was soft and oversized and still smelled faintly like him if you pressed your face into the collar like someone with absolutely no dignity.
But Jack would not believe any of that. Jack knew exactly what it meant. That was why your chest felt too tight. You looked down at yourself, at the white fabric hanging loose on your body, one sleeve slipping over your hand, the hem brushing your thighs.
You missed him. You wanted him. You wanted him to know. Unfortunately, being known by Jack Abbot had a terrible habit of making you want to be difficult.
You: Maybe I just like the shirt.
His reply came fast.
Jack: No.
You bit your lip.
You: No?
Jack: You like that it’s mine.
Your stomach flipped. You looked at the message for one second. Then two. Then you set your phone facedown on the blanket and let your head fall back against the headboard.
“God,” you whispered.
Your coffee sat cooling on the nightstand. Morning light moved across your comforter, soft and pale and completely innocent, which felt rude considering what was happening to your pulse. Your phone buzzed again. You picked it up.
Jack: Trouble.
You swallowed.
You: What?
Jack: Don’t start something you don’t want me to finish.
Heat went through you so fast you had to press your thighs together. You stared at the message. Then you looked down at his shirt. The collar had slipped lower on your shoulder. The first few buttons were undone because you had slept in it and tossed too much and missed him too badly. Your necklace rested against your skin, catching the morning light every time you breathed.
You thought about Jack standing in his quiet house across town. Exhausted. Fresh off fifteen hours. Still answering you. Still seeing you. Still somehow making one text feel like his mouth close to your ear.
You: Who says I don’t want you to finish it?
You sent the message before you could lose your nerve. Then, before he could answer, you opened the camera again. Not the mirror this time. Closer. Your face was mostly out of frame. The collar of his shirt slipped low enough to bare one shoulder. The white fabric fell open around the line of your throat and the soft gold of your necklace. One hand held the shirt in place just below your chest.
Not showing too much. Not enough. Just enough to make him think about what was under it. You looked at the photo and nearly lost your nerve. Then you attached it. And sent it.
Across town, Jack’s phone lit up in his hand. He opened the message. For a second, he did not move. The first photo had been bad enough. This was worse. This was closer. Softer. Meaner. His shirt hung open at your throat, the collar slipped off one shoulder, the fabric rumpled from sleep and your hands and whatever restless little impulse had made you send it to him before eight in the morning. He could see the curve of your neck. The bare slope of your shoulder. The necklace resting against your skin.
Not enough. Too much.
His jaw tightened. Jack stood in his kitchen, exhausted down to the bone, one hand braced against the counter and the other wrapped around his phone like it had personally attacked him. He should shower. He should sleep. He should make coffee, or drink water, or do literally anything other than stare at a picture of you wearing his shirt and looking like something he wanted to ruin and take care of in the same breath. His thumb moved before he let himself think too hard.
Jack: Answer the phone.
Then he called.
Your screen lit up. Forearms. Your heart slammed hard against your ribs. You stared at it for one ring. Then two. Then you answered.
“Hi,” you said.
There was silence on the other end. Not empty silence. Jack silence. The kind that had weight. You pressed the phone closer to your ear, suddenly very aware of the shirt slipping down your shoulder, the heat in your face, the soft sound of your own breathing.
Jack’s voice came through low and rough. “Do you have any idea what you’re doing to me?”
Your thighs pressed together before you could stop them. You swallowed. “I thought you might miss me.”
Jack exhaled once. Slow. Controlled. Not enough.
“I do miss you,” Jack said. “That is not the problem.”
Your fingers tightened around the phone. You leaned back against the headboard, heart beating too hard, his shirt still open at your shoulder. “Then what is the problem?”
Jack was quiet for a second. You could hear him breathing.
“The problem,” Jack said, voice low and rough, “is that I’m standing in my kitchen after fifteen hours at work, and you’re in my shirt, in your bed, asking me if that’s all.”
Your stomach dipped. You looked down at yourself like you needed proof. His shirt. Your bare thigh. The coffee forgotten on the nightstand. The soft morning light.
You swallowed. “Maybe I was just being nice.”
Jack’s answer came immediately. “No.”
Your mouth curved despite the heat in your face. “No?”
“No,” Jack said. “You were being trouble.”
The word went through you like a touch. You shifted against the pillows, the fabric of his shirt rustling against the sheets. Jack went quiet. Your breath caught.
His voice lowered. “Still in bed?”
You swallowed. “Yes.”
“In my shirt,” Jack said.
“Yes,” you answered.
“Coffee put down?” Jack asked.
You glanced at the nightstand. “Yes.”
“Good,” Jack said.
Your stomach flipped. “Why is that good?”
“Because I don’t want you spilling it,” Jack said.
Your mouth parted, but nothing came out.
Jack’s voice stayed steady. “Put me on speaker.”
Heat rolled through you.
“Jack,” you said.
“Put me on speaker,” Jack repeated.
Your thumb hovered near the screen. “Why?”
Jack’s voice dropped. “So you can use both hands.”
Your entire body went hot. You stared at the wall across from your bed for one useless second, like it might tell you how to survive him. It did not.
“You are very bossy for someone who isn’t here,” you said.
Jack’s voice roughened. “I know.”
You set the phone on speaker and placed it on the pillow beside you. “There.”
“Good girl,” Jack said.
The praise hit low in your stomach. You closed your eyes for half a second, and your breathing changed before you could hide it.
Jack heard that.
His voice softened, just enough. “Still want this?”
Your throat tightened. You looked at the phone on your pillow. Then down at his shirt, at the fabric rumpled against your skin, at the bare line of your thigh beneath the hem.
“Yes,” you whispered.
Jack was quiet for a beat. Then he said, “Say it clearly.”
Your pulse jumped. You knew what he was doing. He could not see your face. He could not read your body the way he did when he was in the room with you. So he was making you give him the only thing he had. Words.
You swallowed. “I want this.”
Jack exhaled slowly. “Good.”
You shifted against the pillow, suddenly aware of every small sound you made. The sheets beneath your thigh. The soft pull of his shirt against your skin. Your own breathing, already less steady than you wanted it to be.
Jack’s voice came through the speaker, low and close despite the miles between you. “Tell me where your hands are.”
Your fingers curled against the hem of his shirt. “On your shirt.”
“My shirt,” Jack repeated.
Your stomach tightened.
“Yes,” you whispered.
“Where?” Jack asked.
You looked down, heat climbing your neck. “The hem.”
“Move them,” Jack said.
Your fingers loosened.
“Where?” you asked, because apparently you had decided to make your own life worse.
Jack was quiet for half a second. Then his voice dropped. “Collar.”
Your breath caught.
“Trouble,” Jack said.
“I’m doing it,” you said quickly.
You slid your hand up the front of the shirt, over the rumpled buttons, to the loose collar at your shoulder.
“Tell me,” Jack said.
Your eyes closed. You hated him a little for this. You loved it more.
“My hand is on the collar,” you said.
“Good,” Jack said. “Pull it down.”
Your fingers tightened in the fabric. You pulled. The cotton slipped lower over your shoulder, baring more skin to the cool morning air. Your breath left you too quickly. Jack went still on the other end.
Then he said, “That was a yes sound.”
Your face burned. “You’re impossible.”
“No,” Jack said. “I’m listening.”
God. That was worse. You pressed your head back against the pillow and tried to breathe like a normal person.
Jack’s voice stayed steady. “One more button.”
Your hand froze.
“Only if you want to,” Jack added.
That sentence made your chest ache. It made the heat worse. You opened your eyes and looked down at yourself. His shirt already loose around your body, your shoulder bare, the first few buttons undone from sleep and restlessness and missing him. Your fingers moved to the next button. You undid it slowly. The shirt loosened. You swallowed hard.
Jack’s voice roughened. “Tell me.”
You looked at the phone like it had betrayed you. “You know.”
“I know what I told you to do,” Jack said. “I want to hear you say it.”
Your thighs pressed together. “Jack,” you breathed.
“Words,” Jack said.
Your fingers curled in the open fabric. “I unbuttoned it.”
“How much?” Jack asked.
You stared at the ceiling. This man was going to kill you.
“Enough,” you said.
His quiet laugh was almost silent. Almost.
“Not an answer,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes. “Enough that it’s open.”
Jack’s breathing changed. Barely. But there.
Your mouth curved, even through the heat crawling up your neck. “That got you.”
His voice came back lower. “Careful.”
“With what?” you asked.
“With how much you like knowing what you do to me,” Jack said.
Your smile fell apart. Because he was right. Because you did like it. Because he sounded tired and rough and restrained, and somehow that made it worse. He was not even in the room, and he was still everywhere.
You whispered, “I wish you were here.”
The line went quiet. For a second, you thought maybe you had said too much.
Then Jack’s voice came through, softer than before. “I know.”
Your throat tightened.
He exhaled slowly. “Me too.”
The ache of that settled beneath everything else, warm and heavy and impossible to ignore. Then Jack’s voice dropped again.
“But I’m not there,” Jack said. “So you’re going to listen to me.”
Your fingers tightened in the open fabric of his shirt. The words went through you slowly. Not rushed. Not frantic. Worse. Deliberate. You looked at the phone on the pillow beside you, his name bright on the screen, his voice filling your bedroom like he had found a way to stand in it without being there.
“You sound very sure of yourself,” you said.
Jack answered, low and immediate, “I am.”
Your stomach flipped. Of course he was. Of course Jack Abbot could stand in his kitchen after fifteen hours at work, exhausted and probably still half-undressed from taking off his jacket, and sound like he had all the time in the world to ruin you from across town. You shifted against the pillows, the sheets rustling beneath you.
Jack heard it. His voice dropped. “Still in bed?”
You swallowed. “Yes.”
“Good,” Jack said. “Stay there.”
Your brows pulled together even as heat climbed your neck. “Where am I going to go?”
Jack asked, “Knowing you?”
You pressed your lips together. He let the silence sit for half a second.
Then Jack said, “Somewhere difficult.”
A laugh escaped you before you could stop it, breathless and soft.
Jack’s voice warmed faintly. “There you are.”
The tenderness of it caught you wrong. Not bad. Just sudden. You looked down at his shirt, at the open buttons, at your bare shoulder, at the way your fingers were still curled in the fabric like holding onto him in any form might help. It did not help. It made it worse.
“Jack,” you said softly.
His voice changed immediately. “Yeah?”
You stared at the ceiling. “I really do miss you.”
The line went quiet. This time, it did not feel like heat. It felt like an ache.
Then Jack exhaled, slow and quiet. “I know.”
You closed your eyes.
His voice softened. “I miss you too.”
Your chest tightened, and for one second, the whole thing shifted beneath your hands. The shirt. The photos. The call. The teasing. All of it was suddenly less clever than it had been a minute ago. Less like a game. More like truth.
You swallowed. “This is kind of pathetic.”
“No,” Jack said.
You opened your eyes.
His voice stayed firm. “It’s not.”
You bit the inside of your cheek. “You haven’t even slept.”
“I know,” Jack said.
“You should sleep,” you said.
“I will,” Jack said.
“You keep saying that,” you said.
Jack’s mouth must have curved because you heard it in his voice. “You keep distracting me.”
Your stomach dipped again. There it was. The heat slid back in, slow and sure.
You let your head rest against the headboard. “I sent a picture.”
Jack said, “You sent two.”
You smiled despite yourself. “The second one was a response.”
Jack’s voice lowered. “It was.”
“You didn’t say anything after that,” you said.
“No,” Jack said, voice rough. “Because I needed to hear you.”
Your hand stilled completely and your breath slowed. Jack noticed immediately.
“Don’t stop,” he said.
A sound left you before you could catch it. Jack heard. He went quiet for half a second.
Then he said, “There.”
Your face burned. “What?”
“That sound,” Jack said. “I want that one again.”
Your hand curled against his shirt. “You are impossible.”
“No,” Jack said. “I’m listening.”
God. That was worse. You pressed your head back against the pillow and tried to breathe like a normal person.
Jack’s voice stayed steady. “Tell me where your hands are now.”
You looked down. One hand was still gripping the open edge of his shirt. The other was curled loosely against the sheet beside your thigh.
“One is on your shirt,” you said.
Jack asked, “And the other?”
You swallowed. “On the bed.”
“Move it,” Jack said.
Your fingers flexed against the sheet. “Where?”
There was a pause. You could hear him breathe once.
Then Jack said, “Your thigh.”
Your breath caught. You slid your hand slowly over the sheet and onto your bare thigh beneath the hem of his shirt. The touch was yours. It did not feel like yours. Not with his voice in the room.
Jack said, “Tell me when you’re there.”
“I’m there,” you whispered.
“Good,” he said. “Higher.”
Heat rolled through you.
“Jack,” you said.
Jack answered immediately. “Only if you want to.”
Your chest ached at the quickness of it. The steadiness. The room he gave you, even while sounding like that.
You looked at the phone on the pillow. “I want to.”
“Then higher,” Jack said.
Your hand moved. Slowly. Over your thigh, beneath the white hem of his shirt, until your fingers rested higher than before, close enough to make your breath catch and not close enough to give you what you wanted. Jack heard that breath.
His voice roughened. “There?”
“Almost,” you said.
The word came out before you could stop it. Jack went very still. You could feel it somehow, even through the phone.
“Almost,” Jack repeated.
“Yes,” you whispered.
“That’s it,” Jack said softly.
Your whole body went hot. You turned your face into the pillow for half a second, muffling a sound that should have embarrassed you more than it did.
Jack’s voice sharpened slightly. “Don’t hide.”
You lifted your head, face burning. “You can’t even see me.”
“I can hear you,” Jack said.
You stared at the phone.
Jack’s voice lowered again. “And I want to.”
Your mouth parted. The honesty in that did something terrible to you. Your fingers flexed against your thigh.
Jack asked, “Still want me to tell you what to do?”
Your answer came fast. “Yes.”
The silence that followed was heavy enough to touch.
Then Jack said, “Open your legs.”
Your breath left you in a rush. You looked toward your bedroom door even though it was closed, even though you were alone, even though the whole apartment was quiet around you.
“Trouble,” Jack said.
“I’m doing it,” you said, voice barely steady.
You shifted against the pillows, knees parting beneath the sheet, his shirt falling open a little more with the movement. The fabric rustled. Jack was silent for one beat.
Then he said, “Good girl.”
Your eyes closed. The praise hit exactly where he meant it to. Your hand tightened against your thigh.
Jack’s voice stayed low. “Touch yourself over your underwear.”
Your face burned. “Jack.”
He asked, “Do you want to?”
You nodded before remembering he could not see you.
“Yes,” you whispered.
“Then do it,” Jack said.
Your fingers moved. Slowly at first. Careful, like you were waiting for the room to stop you. Like there was anyone there but you, his voice, and the morning light spilling over your bed.
The first touch made your breath catch. Jack heard it.
“Yeah,” he said, rougher now. “There you go.”
Your hips shifted before you could stop them. The sound that left you was small. Not even a moan. Barely more than a breath. But Jack caught it anyway.
His voice changed. “That’s it.”
Your fingers pressed harder. Your head fell back against the headboard. For a few seconds, there was only the sound of your breathing and his through the speaker, the rustle of sheets, the faint hum of the apartment around you.
Then Jack asked, “Does it feel good?”
Your eyes squeezed shut. “Yes.”
Jack asked, “How good?”
You let out a shaky laugh. “You are impossible.”
Jack repeated, voice lower, “How good?”
You swallowed hard, fingers moving because stopping suddenly felt like punishment.
“Really good,” you whispered.
Jack’s exhale came through rough. “Good.”
Your breath stuttered. That one word. Always that one word. He knew exactly what it did to you now. Worse, he liked knowing.
“Jack,” you breathed.
“I’m here,” Jack said.
The words hit harder than they should have.
Because he was not. Not really. He was across town in his quiet house after fifteen hours on his feet, and you were in your bed wearing his shirt, touching yourself because his voice told you to.But he sounded close. He sounded steady. He sounded like he meant it.
Your chest tightened. “I wish you were.”
The line went quiet again. Then Jack said, softer, “Me too.”
You opened your eyes and stared at the ceiling. The ache came back under the heat, threaded through it now, inseparable. Your hand stilled. The room went quiet except for your breathing.
Jack noticed immediately. “Hey.”
Your throat tightened. “Yeah?”
“Don’t think,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes.
His voice gentled, but the command stayed underneath it. “Not right now.”
You swallowed.
Jack said, “Listen to me.”
Your fingers moved again. Slowly. Your breath caught again.
“Good,” he said. “Just like that.”
Your breath shook.
Jack’s voice dropped lower. “Now tell me what you’d want if I were there.”
Your entire body went still.
“Jack,” you said.
Jack said, “Tell me.”
You stared at the phone as if it might save you. It did not.
Your voice came out small. “I’d want your hands.”
Jack’s breathing changed.
“Where?” he asked.
Your fingers pressed down, and your hips shifted before you could answer.
“Everywhere,” you said.
Jack’s rough laugh was quiet and wrecked. “That’s not specific.”
“You asked what I wanted,” you said, breathless.
“I did,” Jack said. “And now I’m asking where.”
Your face went hot.
You looked down at his shirt open over your body, at your hand between your legs, at the bare shoulder where his collar had slipped lower.
“My thighs,” you whispered.
“Good,” Jack said. “Where else?”
“My waist,” you said.
Jack asked, “Where else?”
Your breath caught.
The room felt too warm now. Your skin felt too sensitive. His shirt felt like too much and not enough.
“My neck,” you admitted.
Jack went quiet. Then he said your name. Not Trouble. Your name. The sound of it almost undid you.
You closed your eyes. “Jack.”
“I know,” he said.
His voice was rougher now. Less controlled around the edges. You heard it. You wanted more of it.
Jack asked, “What else?”
You swallowed. “Jack.”
He waited. Your fingers slowed, not because you wanted to stop, but because the answer had lodged itself behind your ribs and refused to come out easily.
Jack’s voice softened. “Tell me.”
Your face went hot. “Your mouth.”
The line went silent. Your heart slammed once, hard.
Then Jack’s voice came through lower than before. “Where?”
Your breath caught. “You know where.”
“No,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes. “Jack.”
“I want you to say it,” Jack said.
Your fingers curled against yourself over your underwear.
The memory hit you so hard you nearly made a sound. The first time. The bed. The headboard under your hands. The way you had thought he wanted you in his lap until his hand caught your thigh and his voice stopped you cold. Not there. Up here.
Your breath went uneven.
Jack had looked up at you like he knew exactly what he was asking for and exactly what it would do to you. Calm. Certain. A little smug. Patient in the most unfair way. You remembered the way your knees had sunk into the mattress on either side of his head. The way his hands had settled warm and steady on your thighs. The way you had hovered because you were worried about making it harder for him, because some anxious part of you had tried to make yourself smaller even then. Then listen to me.
Your fingers tightened in his shirt. You could still hear him.
If I need something different, I’ll tell you.
His voice had been rough then. Firm. Devastating.
Right now, I need you closer.
Your breath caught hard enough that Jack heard it through the phone.
His voice changed. “You’re thinking about it.”
Your eyes squeezed shut. “Yes.”
Jack went quiet for one beat. Then his voice came back rougher. “The first time?”
Your whole body went hot.
“Yes,” you whispered.
Jack exhaled slowly. “When I told you not to hover?”
A sound slipped out of you before you could stop it. Jack caught it immediately.
“There,” he said.
Your face burned.
His voice dropped. “That’s what you want?”
Your fingers pressed down, still not enough, nowhere near enough. “Yes.”
Jack said, “Say it.”
You swallowed, pulse beating everywhere. “I want your mouth on me.”
Jack’s exhale came through the speaker, low and wrecked.
You pressed your free hand over your face. “God.”
Jack’s voice sharpened softly. “Don’t hide from me.”
You lowered your hand with a shaky breath.
Jack said, “Again.”
Your eyes squeezed shut. “I want your mouth on me.”
Jack asked, “Like when?”
Your whole body went hot. You knew what he was doing. You knew exactly what he was making you remember.
Your voice trembled. “Like the first time.”
Jack was quiet for one brutal second. Then he said, “I remember.”
Your hips shifted before you could stop them.
Jack’s voice roughened. “I remember your hands on the headboard.”
Your fingers clenched in the shirt.
He continued, lower, “I remember you trying to stay above me.”
Your breath broke.
Jack said, “I remember telling you I needed you closer.”
“Jack,” you breathed.
His voice was rough now. “And I remember how you sounded when you finally listened.”
Your hand moved before you could think. Faster. Harder. The memory did what his voice had already started. It put you back there for half a second, knees in the mattress, fingers locked around the headboard, his hands firm on your thighs, his mouth beneath you like he had never been more certain about anything in his life.
Your breath broke.
Jack heard it. His voice sharpened. “Slow down.”
You tried. You really did. But your body wanted more, and your hand wanted to chase it, and Jack was not there to put his hand over yours and make you behave.
A shaky laugh slipped out of you. “You’re not here to stop me.”
“No,” Jack said. “But you’re going to listen.”
Your stomach clenched. You slowed your hand. Barely, but enough. Jack heard the difference in your breathing.
“That’s it,” he said.
Your eyes closed.
His voice stayed low, controlled, and rough around the edges. “Move your underwear to the side.”
Your whole body tightened.
“Jack,” you said, weaker this time.
His voice softened instantly. “Do you want to?”
Your answer came barely above a whisper. “Yes.”
“Then do it,” Jack said.
Your fingers slipped beneath the hem of his shirt. You did what he told you. The first touch of your bare fingers against yourself pulled a sound out of you before you could stop it.
Jack went quiet. Then his voice came through, rough and pleased. “There.”
Your head fell back against the pillow. Your body felt too warm, too sensitive, too aware of every inch of fabric and skin and absence.
Jack said, “Slow.”
You drew in a shaky breath and tried to listen. Your fingers moved the way he told you. Slow. Then a little firmer when he said, “There.”
Softer when he told you not to rush. Enough to keep you right on the edge of wanting more, not enough to let you have it yet. Jack was quiet for a few seconds except for his breathing. You could hear it now. Lower. Less even. You wanted to know what he was doing with his hands. You wanted it so badly it made you brave.
“Jack,” you said.
He answered immediately. “Yeah?”
You swallowed. “Are you touching yourself?”
The silence after that was brutal. Then Jack exhaled.
“Yes,” he said.
Your whole body tightened. The answer should not have hit you so hard. It did. You pictured his hand, his jaw tight, his head tipped back maybe, his phone close enough to catch every breath you gave him. Your hand moved again, more desperate now. Jack heard the change immediately.
“Yeah,” he said, voice rough. “That did it?”
You covered your face with your free hand. “Don’t.”
Jack asked, “Don’t what?”
“Sound so pleased with yourself,” you said.
His breath shifted, almost a laugh. “I am pleased with myself.”
“You’re terrible,” you said.
“And you’re still listening,” Jack said.
You had no answer for that.
Because you were. Because he was everywhere, even through the phone. Because his shirt was open on your body, and his voice was in your ear, and his hand was on himself because of you.
“Jack,” you breathed.
His voice softened instantly. “You close?”
Your fingers faltered. Then moved again.
“Yes,” you whispered.
Jack asked, “How close?”
Your breath caught. “Close.”
“Good,” Jack said.
The word drew a soft sound from you.
Jack’s voice roughened. “I want to hear you.”
Your stomach clenched.
You shook your head against the pillow even though he could not see. “I can’t.”
“Yes, you can,” Jack said.
Your hand moved faster.
The pleasure built slowly, then all at once, pulling tight under your skin. Jack kept talking. Low. Steady. Rougher now.
“Keep going,” he said. “Don’t hold back from me.”
Your breath broke.
“Jack,” you said, barely a warning.
“I’m here,” Jack said.
And that did it.
Not because he was. Because he wanted to be. Because you could hear how badly he wanted to be. Because he was tired and far away and still somehow holding you steady with nothing but his voice. Your body tightened, pleasure breaking through you in a wave that made your head fall back against the pillow as you came.
You tried to stay quiet.
You failed.
Jack said your name, rough and low, and the sound of it carried you through the rest. For a few seconds, you could not speak. You could barely breathe. Your hand stilled. His shirt was twisted in your fingers. Your knees were loose beneath the sheet. Your coffee was cold on the nightstand. The phone sat beside your pillow, still glowing with his name.
Jack’s breathing was uneven on the other end. Not much. Enough.
You turned your face toward the phone, eyes still closed. “Jack?”
“Yeah,” Jack said, voice wrecked.
You swallowed. “Did you—”
“Not yet,” Jack said.
Your eyes opened. Heat flickered through you again, softer but immediate.
Jack exhaled roughly. “I wanted to hear you first.”
Your chest went tight. That was so him it almost hurt. You stared at the phone. Then your mouth curved, tired and dazed and a little wicked despite the way your legs still felt useless.
“Jack,” you said softly.
His voice was careful. “Yeah?”
You rolled onto your side, pulling his shirt closer around you. “Do you want me to help?”
The line went quiet. Not empty. Not uncertain. Just quiet in the way Jack got when something landed exactly where you meant it to. His breathing came through the speaker, rougher than before.
Then Jack said, “You already are.”
Your stomach flipped. You curled your fingers tighter in his shirt, still too warm, still sensitive, still soft all over from the way he had talked you through it. “That’s not what I meant.”
Jack’s voice came back lower. “I know.”
You smiled against the pillow, exhausted and pleased and still not nearly as innocent as you should have felt. “Then answer the question.”
Jack exhaled. “Trouble.”
“You made me use words,” you said, your voice still a little unsteady. “Seems fair.”
His quiet laugh was barely there. Barely. But you heard it.
“You want fair?” Jack asked.
You rolled onto your back again, looking up at the ceiling, his shirt twisted around your body. “Not especially.”
“No,” Jack said. “You don’t.”
Your thighs pressed together at the sound of his voice, even though your body was still loose and heavy and too sensitive. Jack’s breathing shifted.
Your mouth curved. “Are you still touching yourself?”
He was quiet for one second. Then Jack said, “Yes.”
Heat moved through you again. Softer this time. Deeper.
You turned your face toward the phone. “Good.”
Jack’s breath caught. It was small. Almost nothing. But you heard it. For a second, you just listened to him breathe.
He sounded tired now. Not less turned on. Not less focused. Just tired underneath it, the exhaustion of fifteen hours catching up to him around the edges. The image of him in his bedroom across town hit you again, alone in the quiet house, still wearing whatever he had come home in, too wound up to sleep because of you.
Because you had missed him. Because he had missed you too.
Your voice softened. “Jack.”
His answer was immediate. “Yeah?”
Your hand drifted over your stomach, over the loose cotton of his shirt. “Tell me where your hand is.”
Jack exhaled slowly. “You know where my hand is.”
You smiled faintly. “No.”
His silence changed. You could feel him recognizing his own words thrown back at him.
Your voice softened. “I want you to say it.”
Jack’s breathing went uneven. For a second, you thought he might refuse. Then he said your name, low and warning.
You closed your eyes. “Tell me.”
The pause that followed was brutal.
When Jack spoke again, his voice was rough enough to make your toes curl against the sheets. “My hand is on my cock.”
Your breath left you. There it was. The thing you wanted. The thing he had made you earn.
Your fingers tightened in his shirt. “Good.”
Jack made a sound under his breath. Not a moan. Not quite. Enough.
Your eyes opened. “There.”
He went still.
You smiled, slow and helpless. “That sound. I want that one again.”
Jack’s laugh came out wrecked and disbelieving. “You’re trouble.”
“You knew that,” you said.
“I did,” Jack said.
You shifted against the pillows, listening to him breathe, listening for every small break in his control. “Tell me what you’re doing.”
Jack’s voice came back careful. “You sure?”
Your chest softened. Even now. Even like this.
“Yes,” you said. “I want to hear you.”
His breathing changed again. Then Jack said, “Slow.”
Your stomach flipped. “Slow?”
“My hand,” Jack said, his voice rough. “Slow.”
Your mouth went dry. You pictured it too clearly. The quiet of his bedroom. His body stretched out, exhausted and tense. His shirt maybe half-open or still wrinkled from work, pants down, one hand wrapped around himself, the other near the phone because he wanted every sound you made.
You swallowed. “Because you told me to go slow?”
“Yes,” Jack said.
Your thighs pressed together. You let your hand drift lower, not touching yourself again, just resting over the ache he had left behind. “Do you want to go faster?”
“Yes,” Jack said.
The word came out immediate. Rough. Honest. Your pulse jumped. You turned your face into the pillow, smiling because he could not see it and because you did not know what else to do with the heat in your chest.
“Then do it,” you said.
Jack went quiet. You held your breath.
Then his voice came through, lower. “Say that again.”
You closed your eyes. There was something devastating about giving him permission after all the ways he had given it to you. Something intimate about reaching across the distance with only your voice and giving him the thing he had given you.
You swallowed. “Go faster.”
Jack’s breath broke. Just slightly. Enough. Your body warmed all over again.
“That’s it,” you whispered.
Jack let out a rough sound, and this time, he did not hide it fast enough.
You turned your face toward the phone. “Jack.”
His answer came strained. “Yeah?”
You pulled his shirt tighter around yourself, like that could make him closer. “I wish I could see you.”
Jack exhaled hard. “Don’t.”
Your stomach dipped. “Don’t?”
“Not unless you want me in my truck,” Jack said.
Your breath caught. The image hit fast. Jack leaving his house exhausted, half out of his mind, coming to you because he could not stand the distance anymore.
You wanted it. God, you wanted it.
But he needed sleep. He needed a shower. He needed food. He needed not to drive across town after a fifteen-hour shift because you had put on his shirt and ruined both of you before breakfast.
So you swallowed and said, “Stay there.”
Jack was quiet for one second. Then his voice softened. “Yeah?”
You nodded, even though he could not see you. “Stay there.”
His breathing came through uneven. “Okay.”
“But keep going,” you said.
Jack’s voice dropped. “Bossy.”
You smiled faintly. “You like it.”
His rough laugh dissolved into something lower, something that made your whole body tighten again.
“I do,” Jack said.
You closed your eyes and listened.
To him.
To the uneven rhythm of his breath. To the little changes he could not quite hide anymore. You had never heard Jack like this. Not exactly. You had felt him lose control beneath your hands, against your mouth, in the back seat of his truck. You had seen his jaw go tight and his eyes go dark. You had felt the way his body betrayed him when his voice tried not to.
But this was different. This was just sound. Just his breathing. Just the rough edge of his voice. Just the knowledge that he was touching himself in his bed because you were in yours, wearing his shirt, telling him to.
Your throat tightened.
“Jack,” you said softly.
His answer was rough. “I’m here.”
You smiled, but it hurt a little. “I know.”
His breath stuttered. You heard it. He was close. You knew it with sudden, dizzy certainty.
Your voice lowered. “Are you close?”
Jack did not answer right away. Then he said, “Yes.”
The word was strained.
Your fingers curled in the sheets. “Good.”
He breathed your name. Your actual name. Not Trouble. Not sweetheart. Your name, pulled low and rough through his teeth like it cost him something to say it. Your whole chest went tight.
You turned your face toward the phone, voice softer now. “I want to hear you too.”
Jack’s breath caught.
There was one second of silence. Then another.
Then his voice came back, rough and barely controlled. “Say that again.”
You closed your eyes.
“I want to hear you,” you said.
Jack came on an exhale.
Not loudly. Not dramatically. Just enough that you knew. Just enough that your body reacted as if he were right there above you. You listened as his breathing changed, as the control finally cracked, as the quiet room on his end of the line filled with the sound of him letting go because you asked him to.
Your fingers tightened in his shirt. You did not say anything. You just listened. And when he finally went quiet, when his breathing turned heavy and uneven, and the whole line seemed to go soft around both of you, your throat tightened so much you could barely speak.
“Jack?” you whispered.
He answered after a second, voice wrecked. “Yeah.”
You smiled faintly into the pillow. “You okay?”
Jack let out a breath that was almost a laugh. “I’m supposed to ask you that.”
“You can ask me after,” you said.
“After what?” Jack asked, still rough.
“After you breathe,” you said.
That got you another quiet laugh. Tired. Warm. So Jack it made your chest ache.
For a few seconds, neither of you spoke.
The morning settled around you again, but it was different now. Softer. The coffee on your nightstand was cold. The sheets were twisted around your legs. His shirt was open on your body, wrinkled from your hands, warm from your skin.
Across town, Jack was quiet too.
You pictured him lying in bed now, finally still, one arm probably thrown over his eyes, phone close to his face because neither of you had hung up.
Your voice came out softer than you meant it to. “You should shower.”
Jack hummed low in his throat. “Probably.”
“And eat something,” you said.
“Probably,” Jack said again.
“And sleep,” you added.
His voice warmed faintly. “Bossy.”
You smiled, eyes closed. “You like it.”
“I do,” Jack said.
Your heart did something stupid.
For a second, neither of you spoke. Maybe he heard the shift in your breathing. Maybe he was too tired to pretend he had not meant it exactly the way it landed.
Either way, he did not take it back.
You curled onto your side, pulling his shirt closed around you. “You really need to sleep.”
“I know,” Jack said.
“You’re going to fall asleep on the phone,” you said.
“Maybe,” Jack said.
Your mouth curved. “That is terrible phone etiquette.”
“I’ll risk it,” Jack said.
You laughed softly, and the sound came out more tender than teasing.
Jack went quiet for another second.
Then he said, “I’m off tomorrow.”
You went still.
“Actually off?” you asked.
“If no one quits, dies, or sets the department on fire,” Jack said.
You smiled. “That sounds promising.”
“I want to see you,” Jack said.
Your breath caught. Even after everything, those words still landed. Maybe especially after everything.
You looked down at his shirt. “You do?”
Jack’s voice softened. “Yes.”
You swallowed. “Okay.”
“Okay?” Jack asked.
You smiled faintly. “Yes, Jack. I want to see you too.”
“Good,” he said.
Your stomach flipped, even now. Especially now.
Jack exhaled, slower this time, exhaustion finally dragging at the edges of him. “Wear the shirt.”
Your mouth fell open.
“Jack,” you said.
His voice was rough with sleep and satisfaction and something dangerously close to affection. “I want it back.”
You stared at the phone. Then you smiled, soft and helpless.
“You said not yet,” you reminded him.
Jack’s mouth must have curved. “Tomorrow.”
Your chest went warm. You pulled the shirt tighter around yourself and closed your eyes.
“Okay,” you said.
Jack’s voice came through quieter now. “Okay.”
Then Jack sighed, tired and low. “I need to hang up before I fall asleep with the phone on my face.”
A laugh slipped out of you. “That would be terrible phone etiquette.”
“I know,” Jack said. “You told me.”
You smiled into the pillow. “Go take care of yourself.”
“I will,” Jack said.
“You better,” you said.
His tired laugh came through soft and low. Jack was quiet for one more breath.
Then he said, “I’ll call you when I wake up.”
You smiled. “Okay.”
“Bye, Trouble,” Jack said.
Your chest went soft. “Bye, Forearms.”
The call ended.
For a few seconds, you stayed exactly where you were, lying on your side in the wreckage of your bed, his shirt pulled tight around you, your phone warm against your palm.
The apartment was quiet again.
Your coffee was cold. Your skin was warm. And tomorrow suddenly felt impossibly far away. You rolled onto your back and stared at the ceiling.
Then, slowly, helplessly, you smiled.
You were going to see him tomorrow. Jack was coming here. He wanted you in his shirt.
You pressed the sleeve to your mouth like that might hide the grin spreading across your face.
It did not.
@nosebeers @moonz33, @littlewolfbird, @tubby23, @gandalfthegoatsblog, @melslavalampapp, @marauvderss, @supernaturalcat7,@jennataurus, @itwas-maroon16 , @nizzasspot, @meadow0434, @chezze-its, @callmefatherr, @amacphet, @imabapical, @ifyoubewooedingoodtime, @justreadinghere7, @rabbotseatcarrots, @vicky066, @manly-man-whore, @rosiepoise88, @alittlerayof-pitchblack,@woodxtock, @mafercita101, @kiatjuddae, @lacy1986, @cajunebugg76, @kittenmittensssworld, @generation-zero, @taniamiller, @countryandsweetbabygirl, @fantasyreader130, @thehockeynerd30 @angelryex, @michasia24, @itzpixieba, @scott-890, @disappearintofanfiction, @laughsandlivia, @missmillivanilli, @normanscupcake, @tlc3802, @donttalktosposts, @sparklemermaidprincessgirl, @realwhoreforfictionalmen, @meowtortellini, @voidsagent, @miahelen, @milesawayyy, @mkiving, @lanadelrey10, @doesanyonereadthis, @punkshyteee, @mayawainfleet, @longfulforlee, @sleepylunarwolf, @butarealgoodtime, @user153639937, @chattyotter14, @tallaennatargaryen
Official ominous sign(s)
this is the money garf. reblog for untold pasta and riches to come your way

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
{Leaving Her Safe - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
Comment to be added to the taglist.
The first time someone suggested date night, Andrew said no so fast that Andie looked up from her blocks.
"No," he said.
The room went quiet.
Not dramatically.
The television was still on low in the background. The washing machine was still making its worrying thump from the utility room. Andie still had one wooden block in each hand, one sock half off, and a smear of mashed banana near her ear that no one had yet explained.
But the word landed.
Craig, who had been leaning against the kitchen counter with his arms crossed, lifted his eyebrows.
Deran, sitting on the floor with Andie because he claimed the sofa made him "too visible to toddler attacks," slowly looked up.
You paused with a dish towel in your hands.
Andrew realized too late how hard he had said it.
His jaw shifted.
"I mean—"
Deran pointed at him. "No, I think we got it."
Andrew gave him a look.
Deran looked back, entirely unimpressed. "Very clear. Strong delivery. Bit hostile."
Craig cleared his throat.
"I only said we could watch her for a couple hours."
"And I said no," Andrew replied.
Andie slapped one block against the other.
"Da."
Andrew looked down at her immediately, expression softening in a way that still made your heart twist every time.
"Yeah," he said quietly. "I'm here."
Craig's face softened too.
Only for half a second.
Then he looked at you.
"You two haven't gone anywhere alone since he got home."
"That's not true," you said.
Deran snorted. "Going to the bins together does not count."
"It was very romantic," you said.
Andrew glanced at you.
His mouth twitched.
You smiled back because you knew he was trying not to.
Craig pushed away from the counter.
"I'm serious. Go get dinner. One hour. Two if you remember how to talk to each other."
"We know how to talk to each other," Andrew said.
Deran looked at him. "You spent fifteen minutes yesterday discussing whether the moon book had better pacing than the duck book."
"It does."
"That's not date talk."
Andrew's expression said he disagreed.
You set the dish towel down slowly.
"Craig."
He looked at you.
"We appreciate it."
"But?"
You glanced at Andrew.
He was sitting on the rug now, Andie half in his lap, half climbing over his thigh like he was furniture. He had one hand on her back, not holding her still, just there in case she tipped. He did that a lot.
Touched without trapping.
Guarded without grabbing.
He was learning.
So were you.
"No but," you said softly. "Maybe just not tonight."
Andrew's eyes flicked to yours.
You saw the relief before he could hide it.
Deran saw it too.
Of course he did.
He sighed and leaned back on his hands.
"Fine. Keep being emotionally constipated at home. Saves me from bedtime."
Craig shot him a look. "We're still watching her soon."
Andrew's head came up.
Craig held his gaze.
"Soon," he repeated. "Not because you can't. Because you both should."
The room went still again.
Andrew did not answer.
Andie chose that moment to drop one block and reach for his face.
"Dada."
He looked at her.
Everything in him folded.
You watched it happen.
The way that one word could still take him apart.
The way he looked at her like he had only just arrived and she might vanish if he turned away too long.
You understood then.
Not completely.
But enough.
It was not that he did not trust Craig and Deran.
He did.
In the feral, complicated, Cody way where trust looked like insults and emergency keys and showing up with nappies before anyone asked.
It was not that he did not want to go out with you.
You knew he did.
You felt it every time he touched your waist in the kitchen, every time he lingered in the hallway after Andie went down, every time he kissed you like he was still startled that he could.
It was leaving her.
That was the thing.
He had spent two years being forced away from both of you.
Now, home barely fit around him yet, and people were asking him to walk out voluntarily.
Even for dinner.
Even for one hour.
Even with people he trusted.
Andie patted his cheek.
Andrew closed his eyes for a second.
You looked at Craig.
He looked back.
Then nodded once, almost imperceptibly.
The subject dropped.
For now.
You found Andrew in the nursery later that night.
Andie was asleep.
Finally.
The house had gone soft around the edges, dishes done, living room mostly cleared, rabbit book rescued from under the sofa where Andie had shoved it with great intent.
Andrew stood by the high shelf, looking at the wooden duck.
He did that sometimes.
You had stopped asking why.
Maybe because you already knew.
The duck had been the first thing he made for her. The first piece of his hands that reached home before he could. A ridiculous, crooked-beaked little thing that had become sacred entirely by accident.
You leaned against the doorframe.
"She's down."
He glanced over his shoulder.
"Yeah."
"You okay?"
"Yeah."
You tilted your head.
"Andrew."
His mouth tightened.
He looked back at the duck.
You crossed the room and slid your arms around his waist from behind, cheek pressing between his shoulder blades.
He went still.
Then his hand came down over yours.
He still did that too.
Paused first.
Then held on.
"Is it about leaving her?" you asked quietly.
His hand tightened over yours.
There it was.
You felt the answer before he gave it.
"Sounds stupid," he said.
"It doesn't."
"It does."
"It really doesn't."
He breathed in slowly.
"I just got here."
Your eyes closed.
Ouch.
There it was, clean and simple and awful.
You pressed your forehead to his back.
"I know."
"I keep thinking..." He stopped.
You waited.
He was better at talking now than he had been before. Not perfect. Not easy. But better. You had learned not to fill the gaps too quickly.
Finally, he said, "I keep thinking if I leave the room too long, something changes."
You swallowed.
"With Andie?"
"With both of you."
Your arms tightened around him.
"I know it's not the same," he said. "I know dinner isn't prison. I know Craig and Deran aren't guards. I know I can come back."
You turned your face into his shirt.
"But your body doesn't?"
His chest moved under your cheek.
"Yeah."
You nodded.
"That makes sense."
He laughed once.
Humourless.
"Does it?"
"Yes."
He turned carefully in your arms until he was facing you.
His hands settled at your waist.
You looked up at him in the low nursery light.
He looked tired.
Not the prison tired anymore. Not exactly.
Home tired.
Adjustment tired.
The kind of tired that came from learning there were no locks and still waking like there were.
"I want to go out with you," he said.
The admission was rough, almost defensive.
"I know."
"No, I mean—" His jaw worked. "I do. I want that. I want to sit somewhere with you and not talk about nappies or gates or whether she can eat blueberries."
"She can eat blueberries."
"Cut."
"Yes."
"See?"
You smiled faintly.
His thumb moved against your waist.
"I want to be with you," he said, lower now.
Your chest softened.
"You are with me."
"Not like that."
Heat rose gently in your face.
Not because it was new.
Because it wasn't.
Because he was your husband and he had been home long enough now that the first desperate ache of touch had begun changing into something steadier. Still intense. Still careful around the bruised places. But less like survival and more like remembering.
"I know," you whispered.
His gaze dropped to your mouth.
Then back to your eyes.
"But when Craig said it..."
"You panicked."
"I didn't panic."
"Andrew."
"I reacted strongly."
You laughed softly.
He almost smiled.
Then it faded.
"I don't want her to think I left."
Your heart broke for him.
"She won't."
"You don't know that."
"You're right. I don't."
His face shifted.
You reached up and touched his cheek.
"But I know this. She knows what coming back feels like now. You leave rooms and come back. You go outside and come back. You sleep and wake up still here. She is learning that Dada goes and returns."
He swallowed.
"That's different."
"Yes."
"You're allowed different," you said. "You don't have to stay in one room forever just to prove you're not gone."
His eyes went wet.
He looked away.
You let him.
Then you said, "The first time I left her, I cried in a pharmacy car park for ten minutes."
Andrew looked back at you.
"What?"
You nodded.
"Oh, fully. She was two months old. Craig had her. He was perfectly capable. I had only gone to get nappies, nipple cream, and those terrible protein bars I pretended tasted fine."
His mouth softened.
"A woman knocked on my car window and asked if I needed help."
"What did you say?"
"I said I was fine while holding nipple cream and sobbing."
Andrew stared at you.
Then, unexpectedly, laughed.
A real laugh.
Small, but real.
You smiled.
"It was very dignified."
"I'm sure."
"It felt wrong," you said. "Leaving her. Even though I needed to. Even though she was safe. My whole body kept telling me to go back."
Andrew's laugh faded.
You slid your hand down to his chest.
"So I do understand. Not exactly the same. But I know what it feels like when your head says safe and your body says no."
His hand covered yours.
"What helped?"
"Coming back and finding her fine."
He breathed out.
"That's it?"
"That's it."
He looked toward the cot.
Andie slept curled on her side, one hand near her cheek, soft hair fanned against the sheet.
You leaned into Andrew.
"We can go for one hour," you said. "Close by. Phones on. If you want to come home, we come home. No guilt. No proving anything."
He did not answer.
You waited.
Finally, he nodded.
"One hour."
"One hour."
"Close."
"Very close."
"If she cries—"
"Craig will handle it."
"And if she doesn't settle?"
"Craig will call."
"And Deran—"
"Will pretend he is not worried while being extremely worried."
Andrew huffed softly.
Accurate.
You rose on your toes and kissed him.
His hands tightened at your waist.
When you pulled back, his forehead rested against yours.
"One hour," he repeated.
You smiled.
"One hour."
Date night preparation looked different when you had a toddler and two Cody men providing commentary from downstairs.
You stood in front of the bedroom mirror wearing a black dress you had found at the back of your wardrobe, the kind of dress that belonged to a version of you who slept more than five hours at a time and did not consider dry shampoo a lifestyle.
It still fit.
Mostly.
A little differently now.
Your body had carried Andie. Fed her. Held her. Slept badly for her. Changed in ways you had not always known how to love.
You smoothed your hands over the fabric.
Andrew watched from the doorway.
He had been there for almost a minute without speaking.
You caught his eyes in the mirror.
"What?"
His gaze moved over you slowly.
Not in the hungry way first.
Though that was there too.
But in the stunned way.
Like he was seeing something he had missed without knowing he had missed it.
"You look beautiful."
Your face warmed.
"I have banana on my sleeve."
He stepped into the room.
"There's no sleeve."
You looked down.
"Oh."
His mouth twitched.
"You're nervous."
"I am covered in phantom banana. Of course I'm nervous."
Andrew came up behind you and set his hands at your hips.
You leaned back into him automatically.
The two of you stood there in the mirror.
Your dress.
His dark shirt.
His hands on you.
Your husband.
Home.
You watched his eyes move from your reflection to your bare shoulder, then back to your face.
"You okay?" he asked.
You smiled softly.
"About leaving her?"
"About all of it."
Your throat tightened.
You turned in his arms.
"I'm okay."
His eyes searched yours.
"Good okay?"
"Good nervous."
He nodded.
"Me too."
You reached up and smoothed the collar of his shirt.
"You look handsome."
He looked mildly uncomfortable.
You smiled.
"You do."
"It's just a shirt."
"It's a date shirt."
"It has buttons."
"And none of them have been removed by Andie yet, so we're already winning."
He looked down at himself, checking.
You laughed.
From the hallway, Andie yelled, "Mama!"
Then, immediately, "Dada!"
Andrew's eyes closed.
You patted his chest.
"Your date shirt has been summoned."
Downstairs, Craig called, "We've got her."
Deran added, "Mostly."
Andrew's eyes opened.
You sighed.
"Very reassuring."
Andrew started toward the door.
You caught his hand.
"Wait."
He stopped.
You leaned up and kissed him.
Slowly this time.
Not the quick kitchen pecks of the day.
Not the half-interrupted kisses near the laundry basket or the tired ones after bedtime.
A date-night kiss.
Andrew went still for one beat.
Then his hand slid to your back.
When you pulled away, his eyes were darker.
Softer.
He looked like he had briefly forgotten Craig, Deran, Andie, and possibly the concept of restaurants.
You smiled.
"That was to remind you we are going out as us."
He swallowed.
"Yeah."
"And we are coming back as us."
His thumb brushed your hand.
"Yeah."
You led him downstairs.
Craig and Deran had arrived with the energy of men preparing for both babysitting and siege.
Craig had already moved Andie's water cup to the coffee table, checked the stair gate, and laid out her pyjamas in the exact order of use.
Deran had opened a packet of crisps and taught Andie to say "uh-oh" when dropping blocks into his shoe.
You stopped at the bottom of the stairs.
"Why is she putting blocks in your shoe?"
Deran looked up.
"Fine motor skills."
Craig said, "He's been letting her do it for twenty minutes."
Andie held up a red block.
"Uh-oh."
Then dropped it into the shoe.
Deran looked proud. "See?"
Andrew looked at you.
You looked back.
"Maybe we should stay."
Deran pointed at you. "No."
Craig stepped forward. "Go."
Andie saw Andrew properly then.
Her whole face lit up.
"Dada!"
She toddled toward him, uneven and delighted.
Andrew crouched automatically.
She collided with him, both hands grabbing his shirt.
His eyes closed for half a second.
You saw the cancellation forming in real time.
You touched his shoulder.
"Andrew."
He opened his eyes.
Andie patted his cheek.
"Dada."
"I know," he whispered.
Craig's expression softened.
Deran looked away.
You crouched beside them.
"Baby, Mama and Dada are going out for a little while."
Andie looked at you.
"Mama."
"Yes."
You kissed her cheek.
"You're going to stay with Uncle Craig and Uncle Deran."
Deran muttered, "Strong team."
Craig gave him a look.
Andie held onto Andrew.
"Dada."
Andrew's face tightened.
You put a hand on his back.
"She's safe."
He nodded.
"I know."
"Say it."
His throat moved.
You kept your voice gentle.
Not pushing.
Grounding.
Andrew looked at Andie, then at Craig and Deran, then back to you.
"She's safe."
Your hand rubbed between his shoulder blades.
"She is."
Andie tugged his collar.
Andrew leaned in and kissed the top of her head.
"I'll be back," he whispered.
Your eyes stung.
Andie did not understand.
Not fully.
But maybe she knew enough.
She pressed her sticky little hand against his cheek.
"Dada."
"I know."
Craig stepped closer.
"I've got her."
Andrew looked up at him.
A hundred things passed between them.
Things from childhood. Things from prison. Things from the last fourteen months of Craig showing up, installing crooked gates, filming births, breaking lamps, carrying diaper bags, keeping Andie alive when you cried in pharmacy car parks.
Andrew nodded once.
"Okay."
Craig took Andie carefully.
She fussed immediately.
Andrew's whole body shifted toward her.
You caught his hand.
Craig bounced her.
"Hey, bug. Look. Blocks in Deran's shoe."
Deran lifted his foot.
Andie paused mid-whine.
"Uh-oh."
Deran dropped a block into his own shoe.
"Uh-oh."
Andie laughed.
Just like that.
Andrew stared.
You squeezed his hand.
"She's okay."
He breathed out slowly.
Then, because he was Andrew, he turned toward Craig and Deran.
"No whole grapes."
Craig nodded. "No whole grapes."
"Yellow cup."
"Yellow cup."
"Blue only if she asks."
"She won't."
"She might."
Craig nodded seriously. "Blue only if she asks."
"Duck book if she's clingy. Moon book if she's overtired. Rabbit only if desperate."
Deran looked offended. "Rabbit's desperate?"
"It's structurally weak."
"You recorded it three times."
"For her."
You pressed your lips together.
"Andrew."
He looked at you.
"Go."
He looked at Andie one more time.
She was now fully invested in Deran's shoe.
Then he nodded.
"Okay."
You opened the door.
Andrew stepped out with you.
The moment the door closed behind you, his hand found yours.
Tightly.
You let him hold on.
The diner was small, warm, and close enough to home that Andrew could probably sprint back if he needed to.
You had chosen it on purpose.
Nothing fancy.
No white tablecloths or tiny portions or servers explaining sauces with emotional investment.
Just vinyl booths, low lights, coffee in thick mugs, burgers, chips, and a waitress who called everyone honey regardless of age, gender, or emotional damage.
Andrew chose the side of the booth facing the door.
You noticed.
You did not comment.
He checked his phone before the menus arrived.
Then again after ordering.
Then when the waitress brought water.
Then when someone's phone buzzed three booths away and his hand moved before he realized it was not his.
You let the first few pass.
The fifth time, you reached across the table and covered his hand with yours.
He looked up.
"She is safe."
His jaw tightened.
"I know."
"And you are here with me."
That landed differently.
You saw it.
His eyes shifted from the phone to your face.
The diner moved around you.
Plates.
Voices.
The hiss of the coffee machine.
A family at the corner table negotiating with a child about fries.
Andrew's hand turned under yours until your fingers linked.
"I know."
"You're allowed to be here with me."
He swallowed.
"I know."
"Do you?"
He looked away.
You waited.
When he looked back, his expression was rawer.
"I don't know how to want both without feeling like I'm taking from one."
Your heart broke softly.
"Oh, Andrew."
"I want to be with you," he said, voice low. "I want this. I wanted it when I was inside. I thought about it too much. Sitting somewhere with you. Eating normal food. Touching your hand across a table."
Your thumb moved over his knuckles.
"But?"
"But I just got her." His voice roughened. "I just got mornings. Bedtime. Her yelling at bananas. The way she runs to the door when I come in from taking the bins out like I've been gone six months."
You smiled sadly.
"She is dramatic."
"She is."
"She gets that from you."
"She gets that from you."
You squeezed his hand.
He looked down.
"I don't want to waste time."
"You're not."
"I'm sitting here."
"With your wife."
"And she's at home."
"With people who love her."
He said nothing.
You leaned forward slightly.
"Loving me tonight doesn't mean loving her less."
His eyes lifted.
There.
That was the line.
The thing underneath the thing.
Andrew stared at you like you had opened a door he had not known how to name.
You continued softly.
"You don't have a fixed amount, baby. It isn't a ration. You can miss her and still be here. You can want dinner with me and still be her dad. You can hold my hand for one hour and still go home to her."
His breathing shifted.
"Love doesn't divide like that," you said. "It grows. Annoyingly. Messily. With crumbs everywhere."
His mouth trembled.
Then, almost against his will, he huffed a laugh.
"With crumbs?"
"Have you met our daughter?"
His thumb moved over yours.
"I missed this."
You smiled.
"Crumbs?"
"You."
Your face softened.
"I missed you too."
"I was there."
"No." You echoed him gently. "Like this."
He looked at your joined hands.
Then up at you.
"Yeah."
The waitress arrived with food, accidentally saving both of you from crying into the table.
Andrew stared at his burger like it was slightly suspicious.
You grinned.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"You're judging the burger."
"I'm assessing."
"It's not a threat."
"It's large."
"It's dinner."
"It has too much lettuce."
You laughed.
"Oh, we are so good at dating."
His mouth twitched.
"What do people talk about on dates?"
"Usually not lettuce threat levels."
"Or toddler bowel movements?"
"Ideally."
"Or whether the rabbit book has narrative flaws?"
You pointed at him. "That one might be allowed because I have strong feelings."
His eyes warmed.
"Yeah?"
"The rabbit makes terrible choices."
Andrew leaned back slightly, like this confirmed something essential.
"Thank you."
"But Andie loves it."
"She has questionable taste."
"She also loves licking the coffee table."
"That supports my point."
You laughed so hard you had to cover your mouth.
Andrew watched you.
His expression changed while you were laughing.
Softened.
Opened.
Like something in him was unclenching one finger at a time.
"What?" you asked.
He shook his head.
"Nothing."
"Tell me."
"I forgot how you look when you laugh somewhere that isn't the kitchen."
That almost undid you.
You reached for his hand again.
"Well," you said, voice thick, "take notes. We may attempt this again in six months."
"Six months?"
"Four."
"One."
You smiled.
"One month?"
"One week."
Your eyebrows lifted.
Andrew glanced at his phone, then back at you.
His jaw shifted.
"Maybe."
Your smile softened.
"Maybe is good."
"Maybe is terrifying."
"Also true."
He looked at the door.
Then at you.
Then deliberately turned his phone face down on the table.
You saw the effort.
The choice.
Your throat tightened.
"Proud of you."
"Don't."
"I am."
He looked uncomfortable.
You loved him.
Then his phone buzzed.
Both of you froze.
Andrew grabbed it.
You leaned over.
A text from Craig.
Alive. Bossy. Fine.
Attached was a photo.
Andie sat in her pyjamas on the living room rug, hair wild, moon book in one hand. Deran lay flat on the floor beside her with three blocks balanced on his chest and one in his hair. Craig's knee was visible at the edge of the frame.
Andie looked delighted.
Andrew stared at the photo for a long time.
His shoulders lowered.
You watched his whole body receive the proof.
Safe.
Happy.
Fine.
Then another text came in from Deran.
She called Craig Dada. Humbling night for everyone.
Andrew blinked.
Then laughed.
A real laugh.
Loud enough that the waitress glanced over and smiled.
You grinned.
"Poor Craig."
Andrew was still laughing under his breath.
"She called him Dada?"
"Apparently."
He looked almost offended and deeply amused.
"I leave for forty minutes."
"She is fickle."
"She knows who I am."
"She does."
"She calls spoons Dada too."
"And laundry baskets."
"She's learning."
You laughed again.
Andrew looked at the photo one more time.
Then set the phone down, screen up this time.
Not hidden.
Not clutched.
Just there.
"They're okay," he said.
You nodded.
"They're okay."
His eyes met yours.
"And we're here."
"Yes."
He reached under the table and hooked his foot gently around yours.
A tiny, ridiculous, intimate thing.
You looked at him over your burger.
"Was that flirting?"
His mouth twitched.
"Maybe."
"Careful. I'm married."
"Yeah?"
"To a very intense man."
"Sounds difficult."
"He is. But he's cute."
Andrew rolled his eyes, but there was colour high on his cheekbones.
You smiled.
There you are, you thought.
Not because he had been gone from you.
Not really.
But because pieces of him were still stepping out into the open, one ordinary thing at a time.
Dinner.
Laughter.
Phone face down.
His foot around yours under a diner table.
One hour became almost ninety minutes.
Neither of you mentioned it until the check came.
Then Andrew glanced at the time and looked startled.
You did too.
"Oh."
His eyes came to yours.
"We should—"
"Yes."
Not panicked.
Not ruined.
Just ready.
Enough for the first time.
He paid.
You let him, because you saw that it mattered.
Outside, the night air was cool.
Andrew took your hand before you could reach for his.
On the walk to the car, he stopped near the passenger door and turned you toward him.
"What?"
He kissed you.
Slow and warm under the diner sign, one hand at your waist, the other against your jaw.
Not prison desperate.
Not kitchen interrupted.
Not bedroom dark and careful.
Date-night kiss.
Public.
Allowed.
Yours.
When he pulled back, your eyes stayed closed for a second.
Then you smiled.
"Good date?"
His forehead rested briefly against yours.
"Good date."
"Ready to go home?"
His hand tightened at your waist.
"Yeah."
This time, the word did not sound like fear.
It sounded like both things could be true.
The house was quiet when you got back.
Too quiet.
Andrew unlocked the door slowly, as if bracing for crying.
Instead, the living room lamp was on low.
The television was muted.
Craig was asleep sitting upright on the sofa, arms crossed, head tipped back in a position that looked deeply uncomfortable and extremely Craig.
Deran was on the floor.
Andie was asleep on his chest.
Completely out.
One hand curled in his shirt, cheek squished against him, little body heavy with trust.
Deran was awake.
Barely.
He looked at you from the floor with the haunted eyes of a man who had been trapped for a long time and would die before disturbing the child.
"Help," he mouthed.
You covered your mouth.
Andrew stopped in the doorway.
His face changed.
Not jealousy.
Not panic.
Something softer.
Tenderness, maybe.
Awe.
Andie was safe.
Safe enough to sleep on Deran like he was furniture.
Safe enough that Craig had fallen asleep on guard.
Safe enough that the house had kept breathing without either of you inside it for ninety whole minutes.
You stepped close to Andrew.
"See?" you whispered. "Safe."
His eyes stayed on Andie.
"Safe," he repeated.
Deran mouthed, Get her.
Andrew crossed the room quietly.
He crouched beside Deran.
Deran whispered, "She weighs more when she sleeps."
Andrew's mouth twitched.
"I know."
"She called Craig Dada."
Craig, without opening his eyes, muttered, "She did not mean it."
You snorted softly.
Andrew slid one hand under Andie's back and the other under her legs.
She stirred.
Everyone froze.
Craig opened one eye.
Deran held his breath.
Andie made a tiny grumble and turned her face toward Andrew's chest.
"Dada," she mumbled.
Andrew closed his eyes.
You pressed a hand to your mouth.
Deran looked at the ceiling like he had personally been attacked.
Craig whispered, "See?"
Andrew lifted her fully into his arms.
She settled immediately.
Like she had known even asleep that he was back.
He held her for a second in the middle of the living room.
Not moving.
Just breathing.
Then he looked at Craig and Deran.
"Thank you."
Craig sat up straighter.
Deran pushed himself slowly onto one elbow.
Neither of them seemed to know what to do with that.
Craig nodded once.
"She was fine."
Deran rubbed his chest. "Heavy. But fine."
"She's not heavy," Craig said.
"She is when she's asleep and cutting off circulation to your ribs."
Andrew huffed softly.
Andie stirred again.
You moved beside him.
"I'll take her up."
He looked at you.
Then down at Andie.
"I've got her."
You smiled.
"I know."
You followed him upstairs.
In the nursery, he laid her in the cot with the careful precision he still used every time, though he was faster now. Less afraid. More practised.
Andie rolled onto her side, one hand under her cheek.
Andrew stayed bent over her for a moment.
You leaned against the doorframe.
"She really was okay."
He nodded.
"I know."
"You okay?"
He looked at her.
Then at you.
"Yeah."
"Good yeah?"
His mouth softened.
"Good yeah."
He brushed a kiss over Andie's hair.
"Night, baby girl."
She slept on.
Downstairs, Craig and Deran were speaking in low voices, probably arguing about whether Deran had been trapped or had "chosen the floor."
Andrew crossed the nursery toward you.
You stepped back into the hallway.
He closed the door halfway, leaving it cracked.
Then he turned and pulled you into his arms.
Fully.
No hesitation.
You went willingly, your cheek against his chest, his chin against your hair.
"Thank you," he said.
"For dinner?"
His arms tightened.
"For bringing me back."
Your throat closed.
You lifted your head.
"You came back."
His eyes were wet in the hallway light.
"Yeah," he said. "But you kept the door open."
That one hurt.
Beautifully.
You touched his face.
"I was always going to."
"I know."
"Do you?"
He looked toward Andie's half-open door.
Then down the stairs, where his brothers were still in the house.
Then back at you.
For once, the answer came without too much fight.
"Yeah."
You smiled through tears.
"Good."
He leaned down and kissed you.
Soft.
Slow.
Home.
Behind the nursery door, Andie slept.
Downstairs, Craig and Deran finally started bickering properly, which meant everyone was fine.
Andrew rested his forehead against yours.
"Can we do it again?" he asked.
Your eyebrows lifted.
"Date night?"
"Yeah."
You smiled.
"You want to?"
"I think so."
"You think so?"
He breathed out, then nodded.
"I want both."
Your chest ached.
"Me too."
He held you closer.
Andrew had spent two years learning what it meant to miss you.
That night, with Andie safe upstairs, your hand in his, and the front door unlocked below, he began learning something new.
That coming home did not mean never leaving.
It meant leaving for one hour and finding his way back.
Again.
And again.
And again.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal,
@Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22, @karlawithacapitalk, @alexxavicry, @tubby23, @mil88691
@jennataurus @sarai-ibn-la-ahad
@changbinsrightboob @labiblioteque @booknerd0394 @fromirkwood
@pinguphd, @fulla02, @nightshadestars, @rebeccaflores1 @romantic-insomniac @sage-files @starwarsdinosaur @goddess-of-spring @tulilip21 @mxkhxx @rabbotseatcarrots @hazydespair @dreamlover81 @valentinevampp @
chanelwidag @velvetumbranightmare @thebookbutterfly @honeysblogx
@suzie18 @saigereaper @tiredemu @mistressmkay @littlezee80 @blancastans @croissant31 @1dhoe93 @amacphet
⎯⎯⎯⎯ 𝐍𝐄𝐄𝐃𝐘 ✦
pov. pope doesn’t have regular sex with you, he’s so traumatized that he can’t. you acknowledge it and accept that’s how he’ll just be forever but when he comes to you out of nowhere and lets you fuck him, you can’t help but fuck him in the gentle ways you’ve been longing to do.
content warnings. ⸝⸝ fem reader, softdom!reader, switch!pope, praise kink, tiny bit of a size kink, tad bit of angst, no proof read, sub leaning!pope, aftercare
pope was never fully there during sex. even when his body moved right, his head was somewhere else, drowning in old blood, smurf’s voice in his ear, catherine’s face, the weight of every fucked up thing he’d done and couldn’t take back. he’d get lost mid thrust, jaw tight, eyes distant, like he was watching himself from outside his own skin.
sometimes he’d go quiet for too long, breath shaky, muscles locked up while his mind spun too fast to let him feel anything good. he fucked like a man trying to outrun something, and most nights he lost, and you were the only one who ever noticed. the only one who slowed him down instead of letting him disappear.
you’re now stretched out on smurf’s living room couch, remote in your lap, some mindless show flickering across the screen. the house is quiet for once, the sliding door scrapes open and pope steps in from the backyard, shoulders tight, that familiar restless energy rolling off him. his eyes find you immediately.
he walks over to you. “hey baby,” you say gently, voice soft like you’re approaching something skittish.
he doesn’t answer. just glances at the tv, then back to you. his jaw clenches hard, like he’s chewing on whatever storm is in his head. you can see it, the way he’s already half gone, thoughts eating him alive. “come here,” he says, low and rough.
you lift a brow and set the remote aside, starting to push yourself up, but pope’s done waiting. he moves fast, snatching you up off the couch like you weigh nothing, arms locking around you. you let out a surprised breath as he carries you down the hall toward j’s room.
“you okay?” you ask quietly, one hand resting against the side of his neck. but he doesn’t answer, just shoulders j’s door open with a shove.
j looks up from his bed, confused for half a second before he clocks pope’s face. he exchanges a quick look with you, then nods slowly and stands up without a word, slipping out past you both.
pope kicks the door shut behind him and sets you down on the edge of the bed. he’s breathing hard already, eyes dark. “fuck me,” he says, and you blink. “what?” you ask.
“you heard me.” his voice is rough, almost impatient, but there’s that raw edge underneath. he peels his shirt off in one quick motion, tossing it aside, revealing the tense lines of his chest and shoulders. he stands there in front of you, waiting, jaw tight, hands flexing at his sides like he’s fighting not to grab you again.
he needs this, needs you to take the wheel before his head drags him under.
you pause for a second, staring at him. your eyes flick over to the wide open window, the backyard and whoever might walk by completely visible. “you wanna close the window and lock the door?” you ask gently.
pope was already moving. he locked the door first with a quick twist, then crossed to the window and pulled the curtains shut tight, blocking out the rest of the world. when he turned back, you were already stripping. you pulled your clothes off piece by piece, letting them drop to the floor.
the cold air bit at your skin, raising goosebumps as you pushed your hair over into a lazy side part.
he came back to you fast, stepping right into your space, close enough that you could feel the heat rolling off his bare chest. you looked up at him, searching his face. “what’s going on with you?” you asked softly.
pope didn’t answer with words. he just leaned down and kissed you, hard and desperate, you kissed him back, brows furrowed against the intensity of it, your hands sliding up his arms. he was already shoving his jeans and boxers down, kicking them off while his mouth stayed on yours.
when he finally pulled back just enough to breathe, his forehead rested against yours. “i’m sorry,” he muttered, voice low and rough. “no,” you said, gentle but firm. “come here. tell me what’s wrong.” you said.
you took his hand and pulled him closer, guiding him as he fell over you on the bed. his weight settled between your legs, skin warm against your cold body. he kissed you again, slower this time, almost like he was hiding in it. you let him, one hand threading through his hair while the other stroked down his back.
you broke the kiss just enough to whisper against his mouth, “can i ride you while you tell me what’s wrong?” you questioned.
pope let out a shaky breath, eyes half lidded, already nodding before the words even left him. “yeah… please,” he rasped, voice cracking just a little. his hands gripped your hips like he needed something solid to hold onto, but the look in his eyes was pure surrender. “just… don’t stop touching me.” he begged.
pope stood back up slowly, like he needed a second to steady himself. he walked over to the side of j’s little bed and climbed on, settling with his back against the wall, legs stretched out, as he waited for you, chest rising and falling too fast.
you made your way to him on your knees, crawling into his lap. the size difference hit hard by the way you looked so small tucked against his broad frame, thighs spread wide over his hips, your body fitting perfectly in the space between his legs like you were made to be there.
you reached down, wrapped your hand around him, and slowly slid down, taking him inch by inch until he was buried deep inside you.
pope groaned low, head tilting back against the wall. his big hands immediately went to your sides, rubbing slow, soothing circles over your skin like he was trying to memorize the feeling of you. “tell me,” you said softly, starting to move, rolling your hips nice and slow.
“i miss you,” he breathed, voice rough and shaky. “and i need you. all the time. can’t get my head right without you.” his fingers dug into your waist a little harder, but not rough, just desperate, like he was scared you’d disappear.
you leaned forward, wrapping your arms around his neck, pulling him close as you kept slowly bouncing on his cock. your breath hitched against his ear with every roll of your hips, soft little sounds slipping out while your legs pressed tight against his sides.
you already knew you were gonna be sore after this, the stretch of him, the burn at your thighs, the way he filled you so completely, but you didn’t care. you just kept moving, gentle and steady, letting him feel every bit of you.
you leaned in and started pressing soft little peck kisses along his cheek, then slowly down the side of his throat. his skin was warm under your lips, pulse jumping every time you kissed him. “you missed me?” you asked gently.
pope nodded, quick and almost shy, eyes half closed as he swallowed hard.
you smiled against his skin and leaned up, catching his lips in a soft, sweet peck. your vanilla lip gloss transferred onto his mouth, shiny and sweet. he didn’t wipe it away, he just let it stay there, licking his bottom lip once like he was tasting you, breathing you in. “you know i love you, right?” you whispered.
pope’s arms tightened around you instantly, pulling you flush against his chest like he needed to feel your heartbeat. his voice came out low and cracked, almost broken. “yeah… i know. i love you too.” he shot back, smooth as if it was said to make you not worry. “fuck, i love you so much it scares me sometimes.” he added, voice more desperate.
you started riding him deeper, picking up the pace just a little, rolling your hips with more purpose. his cock hit that perfect spot inside you over and over, making your breath catch.
“i love you so much honey,” you murmured against his ear, voice warm and steady. “you’re doing so good for me. just keep talking to me.” you encouraged. pope let out a shaky groan, forehead pressed to your shoulder as his hands slid down to grip your ass, helping guide your movements. his hips started pushing up to meet you, needy and uncoordinated, like he couldn’t stop himself from chasing the feeling.
“feels so good… don’t stop. please don’t stop,” he whispered, voice hoarse. “i need you. been thinking about you all day… just you. only you make it quiet in my head.” he admitted. he buried his face deeper into your neck, breathing you in while you kept riding him slow and deep, your bodies pressed tight together in the quiet room.
you kept moving on him, fucking yourself deeper onto his cock with slow, purposeful rolls of your hips. every time you sank down, he hit your gspot so perfectly it made your thighs tremble around him. you stayed soft the whole time, never rushing, just taking care of him.
“that’s it, baby,” you whispered, pressing more gentle kisses along his jaw and down his neck. “you’re being so good for me. so sweet letting me take care of you like this.” your lips brushed his ear as you spoke, voice low and warm. “i’ve got you. just feel me, honey. you don’t have to think about anything else right now.”
pope whimpered softly, the sound slipping out before he could stop it. his head tipped back against the wall, eyes glassy, hands gripping your waist like you were the only thing keeping him grounded. his hips tried to chase you but he kept letting you set the pace, surrendering completely.
you rocked harder onto him, taking him deeper, grinding down so his cock rubbed right against that spot inside you again and again. your breath hitched against his ear as pleasure sparked up your spine.
“fuck… you feel so good,” you murmured, kissing the shell of his ear. “my sweet boy. you’re doing so well. love how you let me ride you like this.“ you said to him. “please… don’t stop. i need you so bad.” he breathed, voice shaky and desperate. his hands slid up your back, clinging to you as his body trembled underneath.
you smiled softly and kissed him again, slow and deep, while you kept fucking yourself onto him harder, chasing that perfect angle. one hand stayed wrapped around the back of his neck, holding him close as you whispered right against his lips between kisses.
“good boy. just like that. let me make you feel better, baby. i’ve got you.” you assured him. pope moaned quietly, completely lost in you now. you could feel him getting close, his cock twitching inside you, thighs tensing under yours, breath coming out in short, desperate little pants against your neck.
you kept riding him steady and deep, grinding down so he stayed right against your g-spot while you praised him softly. “you’re so handsome, y’know that?” you murmured, brushing your lips along his cheek. “baby, say it.” you ordered.
pope’s voice cracked, barely above a whisper, eyes squeezed shut in pleasure and embarrassment. “m’handsome.” he mumbled. “so handsome,” you repeated sweetly, kissing his cheek again, lingering there as you kept moving on him. “my pretty boy. doin’ so good for me.”
that was all it took. pope let out a broken moan, hips jerking up as he came hard inside you. you felt the warm, thick spurts of his cum flooding you, pulse after pulse, filling you up so deep and messy that it started to leak out around his cock, slick and hot, coating your thighs and dripping down onto him.
he kept cumming for what felt like forever, trembling underneath you, completely lost. even after he finished, he didn’t stop. his hands gripped your hips tighter and he kept thrusting up into you, slow and deep, pushing his cum even deeper while he panted against your skin.
“want you to cum,” he whispered, voice hoarse and needy. “please… wanna feel you cum on me. please let me make you feel good.” he begged. you smiled softly against his cheek, still rocking with him, letting him fuck his cum back into you while you held him close.
pope’s hand slid up to your throat, not squeezing hard, just resting there, warm and firm, helping guide you as you fucked yourself onto him. his hips snapping up harder to meet you, driving his cock straight into that perfect spot inside you over and over. “feel good?” he asked, voice low and rough.
your jaw dropped, a quiet moan slipping out at first before it got louder, breathier. “yes—yes!” you moaned, the sound filling the room as pleasure built fast. he gave your ass a gentle slap, not hard, just enough to make you jolt and sink down deeper on him. he fucked up into you a few more times, steady and deep, until you finally broke.
you came hard around his cock, walls pulsing and fluttering tight around him. warm, slick wetness gushed out of you, soaking his lap and mixing with his cum already inside you. your whole body shook as the orgasm rolled through you, thighs trembling, nails digging lightly into his shoulders while you clenched and dripped all over him.
you both slowly came to a stop, breathing heavy. you leaned forward and rested your forehead against his neck, trying to catch your breath. pope’s arms wrapped around you tight, one hand rubbing slow circles on your back. “you okay?” he asked quietly, voice still a little hoarse.
“mhm,” you hummed, holding onto him tighter. “i need a bath.” you mentioned, pope stayed quiet for a second, just holding you close like he didn’t want to let go. then he pressed a kiss to the top of your head. “yeah… i’ll take one with you,” he murmured, voice soft but certain.
you stayed curled against him for a minute, catching your breath. pope eventually reached for his shirt on the floor and gently pulled it over your head, covering you up. he didn’t bother with anything for himself, just scooped you up in his arms, completely naked, and carried you out of j’s room like it was the most normal thing in the world.
as soon as you stepped into the hallway, j and craig were right there. you looked over pope’s shoulder and burst out laughing. craig’s eyes went wide before he started cracking up. “jesus christ—” craig yelled, half laughing, half shocked. j immediately covered his face with both hands, groaning.
“put some shorts on dude!” craig called after you two, bursting into louder laughter. pope didn’t even flinch. he just kept walking, holding you tighter against his chest, completely unbothered as he carried you straight into the bathroom and kicked the door shut behind him.
he set you down gently on the edge of the tub, turned the water on warm, and poured in some soap until the tub started filling with bubbles. once it was ready, he helped you out of his shirt and lowered you into the water first, then climbed in behind you.
he pulled your back against his chest, arms wrapping around you under the warm water, holding you close as the heat soaked into both of you.
“you feel okay?” he asked quietly, pressing a slow kiss to your shoulder, then another to the side of your neck. his hands rubbed gentle circles over your stomach and thighs under the water, soothing the soreness already starting to settle in. you hummed, relaxing completely against him. “yeah… really good.” you replied.
he stayed quiet for a bit, just holding you, occasionally kissing wherever he could reach, your temple, your hair, the curve of your shoulder. the water lapped softly around you both while he took care of you, slow and patient, like nothing else in the world mattered right now. “stay with me a little longer,” he whispered against your skin, voice low and soft. “don’t gotta move yet.”
The One Point Difference
Chapter Four: No Staring Before Coffee
Med School!Jack Abbot x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 6, 642
Summary: Two weeks into living with Jack Abbot, the apartment starts to feel less like his place, with your boxes in it, and more like something neither of you is ready to name. There is coffee. There is shirtless kitchen warfare. There is retaliatory yoga. There is accidental studying. And then, somewhere between borrowed pens and shared notes, you realize the dangerous part might not be wanting Jack. It might be liking him.
Warnings: Academic rivals to lovers, roommates to lovers, forced proximity, slow burn, mutual denial, med school stress, romantic tension, shirtless Jack, flirting/banter, mild jealousy-adjacent tension if you squint, accidental domesticity, brief suggestive thoughts, no smut.
Author's Note: The mortifying ordeal of realizing the person you swear you hate is actually very easy to spend an entire afternoon with. This chapter is less about “oh no, he’s hot” and more about “oh no, I like him in my space,” which is obviously much worse.
Xoxo, Del
| Chpt. 1 | Chpt. 2 | Chpt. 3 |
Two weeks later, you and Jack Abbot had settled into a routine.
You hated that even more than the first routine.
The first routine had been accidental. Emergency housing. Shared bathroom. Coffee pot logistics. Two people trying not to murder each other before morning lectures.
This routine was worse.
This routine had structure.
Every morning, you walked to class together.
Not because either of you had agreed to it.
Not because it was pleasant.
Because you lived behind the same front door, attended the same medical school, and Jack had been unfortunately correct about the fact that you liked sleep more than you disliked his company.
On Mondays and Wednesdays, you walked home together too, because your last lectures ended at the same time and neither of you had managed to invent a convincing reason to linger on campus for twenty extra minutes just to avoid the other.
On Tuesdays and Thursdays, you split after lunch for separate labs, study groups, review sessions, or whatever other academic obligation had been designed to ruin your afternoon.
On Fridays, you did not walk home together.
Technically.
You simply ended up at the same crosswalk within thirty seconds of each other, turned in the same direction, and maintained a deeply mature three-foot distance until you reached the apartment.
That was different.
You did not study together.
You studied near each other.
Jack took the kitchen table. You took the couch. Sometimes the floor, if your back started to hate you. Sometimes the armchair, if you got there first and refused to move on principle.
You did not ask each other questions unless absolutely necessary, which apparently meant three to six times per night depending on the subject, the professor, and whether Jack was being difficult about admitting he needed help.
When Jack needed your notes, he stood at the edge of the living room with his textbook tucked under one arm and said, “Can I see your notes?”
You always looked up from your page. “Say please.”
Jack always stared at you like you had asked him to surrender territory.
Then he always said, “Please.”
That part was important.
Unfortunately, the system had consequences.
The first time you needed his notes, you tried to handle it with dignity.
You stood beside the kitchen table and stared at the open notebook near his elbow.
Jack kept writing for half a second.
Then his pen slowed.
Stopped.
He did not look up. “Use your words.”
Your eyes narrowed. “Can I see your notes for Singh?”
Jack lifted his head slowly.
Your stomach dropped.
“Can you?” Jack asked.
“No,” you said immediately.
His brow lifted. “No?”
You glared at him. “No, because I can already see where this is going.”
Jack looked up at you. “Where is it going?”
You held out your hand. “Into my hands. Ideally.”
Jack leaned back in his chair like he had all night to enjoy this. “Try again.”
You tightened your hand around the edge of the table. “Abbot.”
His brows lifted. “One word.”
You pointed at the notebook. “Notes.”
Jack’s mouth almost moved. “Different word.”
You glared at him.
Jack looked deeply, offensively patient.
“Please,” you said.
His mouth curved. “See? Not fatal.”
You sighed. “The night is young.”
Jack slid the notebook toward you. “Page thirty-eight.”
You opened it and immediately hated how useful it was.
“Your handwriting is pretentious,” you said.
Jack picked up his pen again. “My handwriting is legible.”
You glanced down at the page. “Pretentiously legible.”
Jack’s mouth curved. “Still counts.”
You looked up at him.
Jack looked very pleased with himself.
You pointed at him with his own notebook. “Do not start making that a thing.”
“Too late,” Jack said.
You also did not share meals.
You shared leftovers.
There was a difference.
Meals implied planning. Meals implied intention. Meals implied someone looking into the fridge and thinking about what another person might want after a long day of pretending not to be exhausted.
Leftovers were practical.
Leftovers were math.
If you made too much pasta, and Jack was across the hall, and eating all of it yourself would be medically inadvisable, then offering him some was simply responsible roommate behavior.
If Jack made too much rice, or eggs, or one deeply suspicious but surprisingly good skillet dinner out of whatever had been in the fridge, and there happened to be a bowl left on the counter with your name not written on it but somehow implied, that was also logistics.
Food logistics.
Apartment logistics.
Survival.
The bathroom schedule had become the only place where your rivalry had paperwork.
Every morning, you had twenty-two minutes.
Jack had made the schedule.
Of course Jack had made the schedule.
He had written it in clean block letters on a notecard and taped it to the inside of the bathroom cabinet like a man who believed civilization depended on posted procedures.
It was not laminated only because you had threatened to move out.
If you went over by one minute, Jack knocked immediately.
Every time.
Without fail.
“You’re over,” Jack said through the bathroom door on Monday morning.
You looked at your reflection in the fogged mirror, mascara wand frozen halfway to your eye. “It has been thirty seconds.”
“It has been one minute and twelve seconds,” Jack replied.
Your eyes narrowed at your own reflection. “You timed me?”
Jack’s voice stayed calm on the other side of the door. “I’m leaving without you.”
You leaned closer to the mirror and finished the mascara. “Great. Enjoy your lonely little walk.”
Silence.
Then, from the hallway, Jack said, “You have two minutes.”
You smiled despite yourself.
He did not leave.
He never left.
That was the problem.
By the end of the second week, the apartment had started to feel less like Jack’s place with your boxes in it and more like something neither of you had agreed to name.
Your sweater ended up on the back of the couch and stayed there for three days.
Jack’s old mug migrated to the shelf beside yours.
Your pathology notes lived on the coffee table.
His cardiology textbook lived on the kitchen table.
There was always coffee in the morning.
Always enough for two.
You did not talk about that.
Talking about that would have been dangerous.
So you talked about normal things instead.
Rent. Rotations. Gross anatomy review.
Who used the last of the milk.
Whether the radiator noise was getting worse.
Whether Jack was physically capable of shutting cabinet doors all the way.
Whether you were physically capable of being ready on time.
You were, for the record.
Mostly.
And then Saturday came.
Saturday should have been safe.
There were no lectures. No labs. No hallway full of classmates ready to witness whatever horrifying roommate behavior you and Jack Abbot had apparently started producing against your will.
There was no reason to be awake before eight.
Which was why, when you finally dragged yourself out of bed a little after nine, still half-asleep and morally opposed to consciousness, you expected exactly three things from the kitchen.
Coffee. Silence. Privacy.
You got one of them.
Barely.
You shuffled down the hallway in sleep shorts and an old T-shirt, one hand dragging through your hair as you aimed toward the coffee pot with the blind faith of someone who had not yet remembered that she shared an apartment with her academic rival.
Then you reached the kitchen.
And stopped.
Jack was there.
Shirtless.
Sweaty.
Standing near the sink with one hand braced on the counter and a glass of water in the other, his chest rising and falling like he had just come back from a run. His hair was damp, curls darker at the ends and pushed back from his forehead in a way that did absolutely nothing to help you survive the situation.
Your brain, which had successfully completed an entire year of medical school, offered you one clear, academic thought.
Oh. No.
Jack looked up.
You looked at him.
At his face.
Only his face.
Mostly his face.
His brow lifted. “Problem?”
You opened your mouth.
Nothing came out.
That, unfortunately, was a problem.
Jack’s gaze dropped briefly to your hand, still frozen midair, as if you had been about to reach for the coffee pot and had lost motor function halfway through.
Then his mouth almost moved. “Coffee’s made.”
You blinked.
Coffee. Right. You were here for coffee. You were a person with goals.
“I can see that,” you said.
Jack glanced toward the coffee pot. “Good.”
You stepped into the kitchen with every ounce of dignity you had left, which was not a lot. “Don’t sound surprised.”
Jack lifted the glass to his mouth and took a drink of water.
You did not watch his throat move.
You did not.
You looked at the cabinet instead.
Jack lowered the glass. “You stopped walking.”
You opened the cabinet too forcefully. “I was thinking.”
Jack leaned one hip against the counter. “About?”
You pulled down the nearest mug and set it on the counter. “Coffee.”
Jack’s gaze stayed on you for one second too long. “Convincing.”
You reached for the coffee pot. “Don’t start.”
The coffee poured into your mug with a steadiness you personally deserved an award for maintaining.
Jack stayed by the sink.
Still shirtless. Still sweaty. Still existing in your kitchen, like the lease allowed this.
You set the coffee pot back and leaned against the counter beside it, mug clutched in both hands like caffeine could restore your dignity. “Do you always wander around half-naked before breakfast?”
Jack’s brow lifted. “I ran.”
You opened your mouth, then closed it again, because that had done absolutely nothing to answer the question and somehow still explained everything.
Jack set his water glass in the sink. “What?”
You gripped your mug tighter. “That was not the question.”
“I got hot,” Jack said.
You stared at him. “That was also not the question.”
His mouth curved slightly. “What was the question?”
You lifted your chin, refusing to move from the counter on principle. “Whether this is going to be a regular occurrence.”
Jack’s eyes stayed on yours.
“Does it need a rule?” Jack asked.
Your grip tightened around the mug.
The roommate agreement. Of course. Of course, he would do this.
You lifted your chin higher. “Yes.”
Jack folded his arms.
That did not help.
That made everything much worse.
His mouth curved slightly. “No shirtless running recovery in the kitchen?”
“No being…” You gestured vaguely at him with one hand and immediately regretted it. “Like that.”
Jack glanced down at himself, then back at you. “Like what?”
You narrowed your eyes. “You know what.”
Jack’s gaze stayed on yours, steady and unreadable in a way that warmed your face. “I really don’t.”
You tightened your grip on the mug. “You absolutely do.”
Jack did not answer.
Instead, he moved.
One controlled step toward you.
Then another.
You went still before you could tell yourself not to.
Jack braced one hand on the counter beside your hip and reached past you with the other for the coffee pot.
His chest was inches from yours.
Barely inches.
Close enough that the warm, salty scent of sweat, morning air, and Jack filled your lungs before you could decide not to breathe. Close enough that you could see the beads of sweat tracking down the side of his neck, sliding over his collarbone, catching briefly against the glistening skin of his chest before disappearing lower.
Your brain stopped working.
Fully.
Catastrophically.
Jack’s arm shifted beside you as his fingers closed around the pot's handle.
For one second, neither of you moved.
You kept your eyes fixed on the center of his chest, which was an enormous mistake.
So you looked up.
That was worse.
Jack was watching you now, expression still controlled, but his eyes were sharper than they had been a minute ago.
Aware.
He knew.
Of course he knew.
You swallowed. “You could have said excuse me.”
Jack’s gaze dropped to your mouth.
Briefly. Barely. Enough.
His voice was lower when he answered. “I thought about it.”
Your fingers tightened around your mug. “You should’ve gone with that.”
Jack’s mouth curved.
Small and slow.
“Too late now,” Jack said.
The coffee pot lifted from the counter beside you.
Jack stepped back.
The air returned all at once.
You hated that you noticed.
Jack poured coffee into his mug with maddening calm, like he had not just committed a felony against your nervous system before breakfast.
You stared at him.
He glanced over the rim of the pot. “Problem?”
You blinked. “No.”
Jack set the pot down. “Convincing.”
You pointed at him with your free hand. “Put on a shirt.”
Jack’s grin sharpened.
You closed your eyes briefly, then opened them. “As a courtesy to the shared living environment.”
Jack leaned back against the opposite counter with his coffee. “As a courtesy.”
You nodded once. “Yes.”
“To the shared living environment,” Jack repeated.
You nodded again. “Yes.”
Jack looked down at himself, then back at you. “The living environment seems fine.”
You pointed toward the hallway with your mug. “The living environment wants you to put on a shirt.”
His grin appeared before he could stop it.
Small, cocky, devastating.
You turned away from him with your coffee. “I’m going back to bed.”
Jack looked toward the clock on the stove. “It’s nine-thirty.”
You started toward the hallway. “Emotionally, it’s still dawn.”
“You have to study,” Jack said from behind you.
You tightened your grip on the mug. “You have to wear a shirt.”
A quiet huff of laughter slipped out of him.
You heard it.
You hated that you heard it.
You made it halfway to the hallway before his voice followed you, low and entirely too pleased.
“Good morning to you too.”
You stopped.
Your fingers tightened around the mug.
You did not turn around.
You stared straight ahead at the hall, at your bedroom door, at safety.
Then you said, with as much dignity as a woman fleeing a shirtless man in her own kitchen could manage, “Morning, Abbot.”
Behind you, Jack laughed under his breath.
You kept walking.
This was going to be a problem.
By noon, you had decided two things.
One, Jack Abbot knew exactly what he had done.
Two, you were not above retaliation.
This was not flirting.
This was justice.
Which was why, after lunch, you changed into fitted shorts and an old tank top, dragged your yoga mat into the living room, and unrolled it in the exact stretch of floor between the couch and the coffee table.
It was a perfectly reasonable place to do yoga.
It was also directly visible from the kitchen table.
That was a coincidence.
Mostly.
Jack was exactly where he usually was on Saturday afternoons, seated at the kitchen table with a textbook open, a pen in his hand, and one of his painfully organized notebooks beside it.
You did not look at him as you stepped onto the mat.
That would have been obvious.
You lifted your arms overhead, rolled your shoulders back, and bent forward with the serene focus of a woman who had absolutely no ulterior motives.
The kitchen went quiet.
Beautiful.
You kept your hands on the mat and stretched a little deeper.
Behind you, the kitchen chair creaked.
Not loudly or dramatically.
Just enough.
Your mouth curved before you could stop it. You stayed folded forward for one more breath, then another, giving the silence plenty of time to incriminate him.
Jack did not say anything.
Neither did you.
Slowly, you rose halfway, planted your palms on your thighs, and looked back at him over your shoulder.
Jack was not looking at his textbook.
He was looking at you.
Specifically, he was looking at the part of you currently arranged in a way that made his attention extremely easy to identify.
His eyes lifted to yours a second too late.
Perfect.
Even better, a faint flush had started high on his cheekbones.
You arched one brow. “Problem?”
Jack’s face did not change.
That was impressive.
The blush stayed, though.
His pen shifted once between his fingers. “No.”
You held his gaze. “Convincing.”
Jack leaned back in his chair as if he had just been caught committing a felony. “You’re in the middle of the living room.”
You straightened slowly and turned toward him. “I live here.”
Jack’s gaze stayed on yours. “I noticed.”
The words landed before either of you could pretend they had not.
Your stomach flipped.
You lifted your chin. “I’m stretching.”
Jack looked at the yoga mat, then back at you. “Subtle.”
Your eyes narrowed. “I’m sorry?”
His mouth curved slightly. “You heard me.”
You folded your arms. “Are you accusing me of something?”
Jack set his pen down with maddening care. “Retaliation.”
You stared at him. “That is a serious accusation.”
Jack’s eyes flicked briefly to the mat before returning to your face. “That is a serious stretch.”
You stared at him.
Jack stared back.
The corner of his mouth twitched.
You hated him.
You hated that you wanted to laugh.
You turned back to the mat before your face could give you away. “Flexibility is important.”
Jack did not answer.
That was your first warning.
Unfortunately, you kept talking.
“I find it useful outside of yoga too,” you said.
The silence behind you changed.
You froze.
You had not meant it like that.
Not exactly.
Not out loud.
From the kitchen, Jack’s pen tapped once against the table.
Once.
Then stopped.
You closed your eyes.
Behind you, Jack’s voice came out very even. “Do you?”
Your face went hot. “For posture.”
Jack’s voice stayed calm. “Of course.”
You stared down at the mat. “And preventing injury.”
Jack’s pen shifted softly against the table. “Important.”
You swallowed. “And general mobility.”
Jack was quiet for a beat. “Very practical.”
You turned your head just enough to glare at him over your shoulder. “Don’t.”
Jack’s mouth curved, but the flush on his cheekbones had deepened slightly. “I didn’t say anything.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You were about to.”
Jack held your gaze for one second longer than necessary. “I was considering it.”
For a second, neither of you moved.
Then you lowered into a lunge, one knee bent, palms flat on either side of your foot, because apparently you had decided the only way out was through.
Behind you, the kitchen chair creaked again.
You smiled down at the mat.
“You going to study?” you asked, keeping your voice mild.
Jack was quiet for half a second too long.
Then his voice came lower. “Eventually.”
Your breath caught.
Barely.
But the apartment was small, and Jack Abbot had become horrifyingly good at noticing things you wished he would miss.
You glanced back.
He was still watching you. The blush had not gone away. Neither had the look in his eyes. Controlled. Careful. Not smug now. Aware.
Your satisfaction faltered.
This had been easier when you were winning.
You shifted your weight and sat back on your heels, suddenly very aware of the shorts, the tank top, the loose fall of your hair against your neck, and the fact that Jack was sitting ten feet away looking at you like he was trying very hard not to.
“You’re staring,” you said.
Jack’s jaw shifted.
Caught.
Actually caught.
The flush on his face made something low in your stomach pull tight.
His eyes flicked back to his notebook. “I was thinking.”
You blinked. “About?”
Jack looked up again.
One corner of his mouth lifted.
There he was.
Your face warmed. “Don’t answer that.”
Jack leaned back in his chair, pen still loose between his fingers. “Wasn’t planning to.”
You pushed yourself upright, suddenly desperate to be standing. “Good.”
Jack’s gaze followed you as you reached for the edge of the mat. “Done already?”
You rolled the mat with more force than necessary. “I got what I needed.”
Jack’s brows lifted slightly. “Did you?”
You froze for one terrible second.
Then you looked up at him.
His face was still flushed.
Yours was not better.
This entire plan had gone very badly.
You tucked the rolled mat under your arm and lifted your chin. “Stretching, Abbot.”
Jack looked at the mat under your arm, then back at you. “Right.”
You pointed at him. “Don’t make that sound like a question.”
Jack picked up his pen again, but his mouth was still curved. “I didn’t.”
“You did with your face,” you said.
His eyes flicked up to yours. “My face is innocent.”
You stared at him. “Your face has never been innocent a day in its life.”
That got him.
A quiet huff of laughter slipped out before he could stop it, and for one second, the blush and the laugh and the way he looked down at his textbook like he needed somewhere safe to put his eyes made your chest feel strangely tight.
You did not like that.
You liked it too much.
So you turned toward the hallway.
Jack’s voice followed you before you made it three steps. “New rule.”
You stopped, but you did not turn around. “No.”
Jack’s pen tapped once against the table. “No retaliatory yoga in the living room.”
You looked back at him over your shoulder. “It wasn’t retaliatory.”
Jack’s mouth curved. “Convincing.”
You narrowed your eyes. “No staring during yoga.”
Jack held your gaze. “I wasn’t staring.”
You tipped your chin toward the kitchen table. “The chair gave you away.”
Jack’s mouth almost moved.
Then the flush on his cheekbones came back.
You turned away before either of you could make it worse.
For once, Jack did not say anything.
That felt like victory.
It also felt like the apartment had shifted again, one more inch toward something neither of you were ready to name.
You carried the yoga mat back to your room and shut the door behind you.
Then you leaned against it, closed your eyes, and took one careful breath.
This had been retaliation.
Technically.
Unfortunately, you were beginning to suspect Jack Abbot did not know how to lose correctly.
You stood there for another few seconds, listening to the quiet on the other side of the door.
No chair scraping.
No pen moving.
No dry comment from the kitchen.
Good.
That was good.
That was what you wanted.
Then you heard the faintest sound of Jack clearing his throat.
Your eyes opened.
No.
Absolutely not.
You pushed off the door, grabbed a change of clothes, and went straight for the bathroom.
A shower was neutral.
A shower was private.
A shower was a reasonable and medically advisable response to yoga, humiliation, and the deeply unfair fact that your roommate looked like that while being such a pain in the ass.
When you came back out, your hair was damp, your skin was warm, and you had changed into soft shorts and an old oversized sweatshirt that had survived more laundry cycles than most relationships.
Jack was still at the kitchen table.
He looked up when you came down the hall.
His gaze moved over your damp hair first.
Then the sweatshirt.
Then your bare legs.
Not long.
Not rudely.
But not fast enough.
You kept walking toward the couch, textbook tucked against your chest, and arched one brow as you passed him. “Study.”
Jack’s eyes lifted back to yours.
For half a second, he said nothing.
Then his mouth curved.
Small.
Still somehow pleased.
“Gladly,” Jack said.
You narrowed your eyes at him.
Jack looked back down at his textbook.
You crossed to the couch with the dignity of a woman who had absolutely not won that exchange as cleanly as she wanted to.
For the next twenty minutes, you actually did study.
You stretched out across the couch with your legs draped over one arm, one foot bare, the other hooked lazily at the ankle. Your textbook rested open against your stomach, and you held your notebook above your face, reading the same handwritten pathway until the words started to blur into one long accusation.
Inflammatory mediators.
Vascular permeability.
Neutrophil migration.
Macrophage activation.
Awful.
All of it.
You shifted the notebook higher and frowned at your own handwriting.
You were somewhere between prostaglandins and leukotrienes, deeply committed to pretending the morning had never happened, when a shadow fell across the page.
You blinked.
Before your brain could decide what that meant, Jack’s face appeared upside down over the edge of the notebook.
You nearly dropped it on your own nose.
“Jesus,” you said, jerking the notebook down against your chest. “What is wrong with you?”
Jack was leaning over the back of the couch, forearms braced along the top cushion, his curls hanging slightly forward from the angle.
His mouth curved, not quite a grin, but close. “I was going to ask you the same thing.”
You stared up at him, heart still trying to recover. “Why are you over here?”
Jack’s gaze moved lazily over your position on the couch. “Why are you studying like a Victorian invalid?”
You tightened your grip on the notebook. “I’m comfortable.”
Jack tipped his head a fraction farther over the back of the couch. “You look deceased.”
You stared at him for one beat. “That’s because pathology is killing me.”
That got the faintest shift at the corner of his mouth.
You hated that you noticed.
Jack’s eyes flicked to the notes in your hand. “You’re rereading the same page.”
You frowned. “Were you timing me?”
Jack raised a brow. “You sighed three times.”
You pushed yourself up onto one elbow, still facing him across the back of the couch. “That is not evidence.”
Jack’s expression stayed infuriatingly even. “It’s strong evidence.”
You sat up a little more, the textbook sliding down into your lap. “You’re very judgmental for someone hanging over a couch to harass me.”
Jack’s gaze dropped briefly to the page on your lap. “What are you stuck on?”
You should have lied.
Instead, you lifted the notes a little. “Early reversible changes.”
Jack stayed where he was, upside down and deeply irritating. “You know them.”
You frowned at him. “Then why don’t I feel like I know them?”
Jack’s shoulders shifted slightly against the back of the couch. “Because you’re tired.”
The answer came so simply that it knocked the sarcasm right out of you.
For half a second, all you did was look at him.
He looked back.
Still upside down. Still too close. Still somehow managing to sound annoyingly practical and unexpectedly right at the same time.
You looked down first and tapped the page with one finger. “Fine. Quiz me.”
Jack was quiet for a beat, and when you glanced up again, that softer version of his cocky expression had appeared, the one that looked less like he was winning and more like he was amused you had given him an opening.
“Confident,” Jack said.
You adjusted the notes in your lap. “Don’t make me regret this.”
Jack’s forearms stayed braced on the back of the couch as he looked at the page. “Earliest reversible change with hypoxic injury?”
You leaned back against the cushion. “Cellular swelling.”
Jack’s eyes stayed on the notes. “Mechanism?”
You tucked one leg beneath yourself. “ATP depletion causes failure of ion pumps. Sodium accumulates inside the cell, water follows, cell swells.”
Jack’s mouth almost moved. “Textbook answer.”
You narrowed your eyes. “Correct textbook answer.”
He looked back at the page. “Ribosomal detachment from the rough ER causes what?”
You sighed. “Decreased protein synthesis.”
Jack’s gaze flicked to yours. “Good.”
The word landed wrong.
Not bad wrong.
Worse.
Warm wrong.
You looked back down at your notes. “Say correct.”
Jack’s brow lifted. “What?”
You kept your eyes on the page. “Say correct. Not good.”
There was a pause.
Then Jack’s mouth curved. “No.”
You looked up at him. “No?”
Jack’s eyes stayed on yours. “No.”
You stared at him. “Why?”
His gaze dropped back to the notes. “Good is faster.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You’re doing this on purpose.”
Jack turned the page. “Coagulative necrosis.”
Terrible man.
You forced yourself to focus. “Architecture preserved. Usually ischemic injury. Except brain.”
Jack nodded once. “Brain?”
You answered before he could finish. “Liquefactive necrosis.”
Jack’s finger moved down the page. “Abscess?”
You shifted the textbook higher in your lap. “Also liquefactive.”
Jack looked at you. “Caseous?”
You wrinkled your nose. “TB. Cheese-like. Gross.”
Jack’s mouth curved. “Medical terminology at its finest.”
You shrugged against the cushion. “If pathology didn’t want me to say gross, pathology should be less gross.”
That got him.
A quiet laugh.
Not a huff this time.
An actual laugh, low and brief and surprised enough that you looked up before you could stop yourself.
Jack was smiling.
Not smirking. Not winning.
Smiling.
It changed his whole face for half a second, softening the sharp edges, making him look younger, easier, like someone you might have liked immediately if you had met him somewhere without exams and point differences and all the reasons you had built to be difficult with him.
Then he looked back at the page.
The smile disappeared.
But not completely.
Something in your chest felt strange.
Jack cleared his throat. “Fat necrosis.”
You blinked yourself back into focus. “Trauma to fat tissue. Pancreatitis. Saponification.”
Jack nodded once. “Good.”
You looked up slowly.
He was not looking at you.
The corner of his mouth moved anyway.
Terrible, terrible man.
Jack asked another question.
You answered.
Then you asked him one.
He got it right.
Unfortunately.
Then you asked him another, more difficult one, because you were not above pettiness in the pursuit of education.
Jack got that one right, too.
More unfortunately.
At some point, he stopped leaning over the back of the couch and came around to sit beside you.
Not close.
Not at first.
He sat at the other end, one arm stretched along the back cushion, your textbook open in his lap and his notebook balanced against his thigh. You sat with one leg tucked beneath you, your own notebook resting against your knee, a pen trapped between your fingers.
It was normal.
It was practical.
It was two exhausted medical students studying because that was what exhausted medical students did.
Except Jack was good at quizzing you.
That was annoying.
He did not give hints too early. He did not let you get away with vague answers. He waited through your frustration without rescuing you from it, then said one word that made your brain snap into place, as if he had known exactly which wire was loose.
You hated that.
You liked it.
You hated that more.
Jack tapped your textbook with the end of his pen. “Chemical mediators derived from arachidonic acid.”
You stared at the ceiling. “I hate that sentence.”
Jack’s mouth curved. “That isn’t an answer.”
You let your head drop back against the couch. “Prostaglandins and leukotrienes.”
Jack glanced down at the page. “Good.”
You turned your head to glare at him.
He did not look up.
The corner of his mouth moved anyway.
“You are enjoying this,” you said.
Jack turned the page. “You getting the answers right?”
You narrowed your eyes. “Me getting annoyed.”
His mouth curved. “That too.”
You looked away first, because the room had done that thing again where it suddenly felt smaller without anyone moving.
Safe ground.
You needed safe ground.
You grabbed his notebook from the coffee table and flipped to the cardiopulmonary section. “Define afterload.”
Jack’s brow lifted. “That’s your revenge?”
You settled deeper into the couch. “Define it without sounding like you’re being held at gunpoint by a textbook.”
Jack leaned back, considering. “Pressure the ventricle has to overcome to eject blood.”
You paused.
Then you frowned. “That was annoyingly normal.”
Jack’s mouth curved. “Good?”
You pointed his notebook at him. “Do not make me weaponize your own notes.”
Jack reached over and plucked the notebook from your hand. “You’d lose.”
You scoffed. “I would absolutely not lose.”
“You’d get distracted by my handwriting,” Jack said.
You stared at him. “Your handwriting is not that impressive.”
Jack glanced down at the page. “It’s legible.”
“It’s pretentiously legible,” you replied.
His eyes flicked to yours.
For one second, he only looked at you.
Then the corner of his mouth lifted. “Still counts.”
The laugh escaped before you could stop it.
Small.
Barely there.
But there.
Jack’s expression changed.
Not much.
Just enough for you to know he had heard it.
You looked down at your notebook immediately, like there might be something life-saving in the margin.
There was not.
There was only your own handwriting, several inflammatory pathways, and the horrifying knowledge that Jack Abbot had made you laugh without even trying.
The afternoon moved after that.
Not quickly, exactly.
Easily.
That was worse.
You quizzed him on preload.
He quizzed you on necrosis.
You asked him to explain Starling forces and then regretted it because he actually did.
Calmly.
Clearly.
Leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, drawing a small diagram in the margin of your notebook.
You corrected the label on one arrow.
He stared at it for half a second.
Then he nodded. “Good catch.”
You blinked.
Jack looked up. “What?”
You looked back at the diagram too quickly. “Nothing.”
His gaze stayed on your face for a second longer. “That was nothing?”
You tapped the paper with your pen. “It was a rare moment of you being gracious. I’m processing.”
Jack’s mouth curved. “Take your time.”
“I need three to five business days,” you said.
He laughed.
Actually laughed.
Low and brief and real.
You looked down at the notebook again, but this time you were smiling too.
That was the problem.
You were smiling.
Not because you had won.
Not because he had said something irritating and you had found the perfect response.
Just because.
Because he was sitting beside you with his sleeves pushed up, one of your pens in his hand, making ugly little diagrams in the margins of your notes.
Because he looked less like your rival when he was explaining something and more like someone who wanted you to understand it.
Because you had spent so much time trying to beat Jack Abbot that you had not prepared for what it would feel like to be helped by him.
You shifted on the couch, uncurling one leg from underneath you.
Your knee brushed his thigh.
Barely.
A small, accidental touch.
Skin against fabric.
Nothing.
Jack stopped mid-sentence.
You stopped breathing.
His gaze dropped to where your knee had touched him.
Then lifted back to your face.
For one second, neither of you moved.
It was ridiculous.
You had touched him before.
His hand on your shoulder in the lecture hall.
Fingers brushing over a pen.
A sleeve in the hallway.
Nothing about this should have mattered.
But this was different.
Because no one was watching.
Because there was no excuse of a crowded aisle or a narrow hallway or furniture that needed moving.
Because you were both sitting on the same couch, surrounded by shared notes, borrowed pens, and the remains of an afternoon you had not meant to give him.
Your eyes flicked toward the window.
The light had changed.
That was when you realized.
The bright afternoon had gone soft and gray around the edges. The room was dimmer than it had been. Your stomach had started to ache with hunger, and you had not noticed because you had been too busy talking to Jack.
Studying with Jack.
Laughing with Jack.
Sitting beside Jack.
For hours.
Actual hours.
Your chest tightened.
Oh.
You liked this.
Not the idea of it.
Not the tension.
Not the annoying, electric, infuriating game of trying to make him blush and then regretting it when he did.
This.
The quiet. The couch. The notes. The way he looked at your diagram like your brain was something worth following.
The way he said good and made it sound like a dare.
You liked being with him.
The realization startled you so badly that you moved.
Too fast.
Your knee pulled away from his thigh, and your notebook slid half off your lap.
Jack’s hand moved on instinct, catching the edge before it could hit the floor.
He held it there, fingers curled around the cover.
You stared at his hand.
Then at him.
Jack’s brows drew together slightly. “You okay?”
You stood before you could think better of it.
“Fine,” you said, reaching for the notebook.
The word came out too quick.
Jack noticed.
He sat back slowly, still holding your notebook. “That didn’t sound fine.”
You reached for the notebook. “It was fine-adjacent.”
Jack did not let go immediately.
Not to trap you.
Not to be difficult.
Just long enough for you to look at him.
His voice was quieter when he spoke. “What happened?”
You hated that question. You hated it because it was not teasing. You hated it because he sounded like he actually wanted to know.
You took the notebook from his hand and tucked it against your chest. “Nothing.”
Jack looked at you for a beat. “That word is getting less convincing.”
You tried for a smile.
It did not feel like one. “Maybe you’re getting harder to convince.”
His expression changed.
Barely.
But you saw it.
You saw him understand that something had shifted, even if he did not know exactly what.
You stepped around the coffee table, needing space, needing air, needing the room to stop smelling like coffee and paper and Jack’s soap.
“I’m going for a walk,” you said, already moving toward the hallway.
Jack’s gaze followed you. “Now?”
You moved to grab your shoes, then turned toward the door. “Yes.”
Jack stood.
Not fully toward you.
Just enough that the movement caught in your peripheral vision.
Your whole body noticed.
“Do you want—” Jack started.
You looked back too quickly.
He stopped.
The offer sat there unfinished.
Do you want company?
Do you want me to come with you?
Your grip tightened around your notebook.
Jack’s mouth closed.
Then he nodded once, like he had decided not to make you answer something you could not handle.
“Take your key,” Jack said.
The ordinary words hit worse than the unfinished question.
You looked at the bowl by the door, where both of your keys sat side by side.
Two keys.
Same apartment.
Same bowl.
Dangerous.
You set your notebook on the narrow entry table and picked up your key. “I know.”
Jack stayed by the couch. “Okay.”
You opened the door.
Then paused, because leaving without saying anything felt too abrupt, and saying too much felt impossible.
You looked back.
Jack was still standing in the living room, your textbook open on the couch beside him, his notebook on the coffee table, one of your pens still in his hand.
He looked like he belonged there.
That was the problem.
“I’ll be back,” you said.
Jack’s eyes stayed on yours. “I know.”
You swallowed.
Then you stepped into the hallway and pulled the door shut behind you.
The air outside the apartment was cooler.
Less close.
Less warm.
Less him.
You stood there for one second with your key pressed into your palm and your heartbeat too loud in your ears.
Inside the apartment, everything had gotten too easy.
That was the problem.
Not the shirtless kitchen incident.
Not the yoga mat.
Not his stupid mouth or his stupid praise or the stupid way he laughed when he forgot to stop himself.
Those things were dangerous, yes.
But they made sense.
Heat made sense.
Want made sense.
This was worse.
Because for a few hours, you had forgotten to hate him.
And the terrible part was, you were starting to think he had forgotten too.
@nosebeers @moonz33, @littlewolfbird, @tubby23, @gandalfthegoatsblog, @melslavalampapp, @marauvderss, @supernaturalcat7,@jennataurus, @itwas-maroon16 , @nizzasspot, @meadow0434, @chezze-its, @callmefatherr, @amacphet, @imabapical, @ifyoubewooedingoodtime, @justreadinghere7, @rabbotseatcarrots, @vicky066, @manly-man-whore, @rosiepoise88, @alittlerayof-pitchblack,@woodxtock, @mafercita101, @kiatjuddae, @lacy1986, @cajunebugg76, @kittenmittensssworld, @generation-zero, @taniamiller, @countryandsweetbabygirl, @fantasyreader130, @thehockeynerd30 @angelryex, @michasia24, @itzpixieba, @scott-890, @disappearintofanfiction, @laughsandlivia, @missmillivanilli, @normanscupcake, @tlc3802, @donttalktosposts, @sparklemermaidprincessgirl, @realwhoreforfictionalmen, @meowtortellini, @voidsagent, @miahelen, @milesawayyy, @mkiving, @lanadelrey10, @doesanyonereadthis, @punkshyteee, @mayawainfleet, @longfulforlee, @sleepylunarwolf, @butarealgoodtime, @user153639937, @chattyotter14, @tallaennatargaryen, @tulipfields11, @weirdowithnobeardo, @gennywennypenny, @lala-berry, @thatcodytumb1rgirl, @stoptheinnocence, @echosprite, @eggiemaggie, @themoviefangirl-blog, @coffeeblackandcomfortablynumb, @maladptivedaydreaming
{Just Them - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
Comment to be added to the taglist.
The first time Andrew said, "I've got her," everyone stopped moving.
Not dramatically.
No plates shattered. No music stopped. No baby screamed on cue.
But the kitchen went still in the way it did now whenever something new and fragile stepped into the room.
You were standing by the counter with your bag open, trying to remember whether you had put your keys in it or if Andie had hidden them somewhere deeply cursed, like the laundry basket or inside one of Craig's boots.
Craig was leaning against the fridge, arms crossed, watching you make a mental list of things you had already written down on an actual list.
Deran sat at the table with Andie on his lap, letting her pull every napkin from the holder because he had apparently decided discipline was a theory best explored by other people.
And Andrew stood near the sink, one hand curled around his half-finished coffee, eyes on you.
You looked at him.
"What?"
"I said I've got her."
Craig straightened slightly.
Deran's hand paused over the napkin holder.
Andie, unaware of the adult weight in the room, held up a napkin with great pride.
"Da."
Andrew looked at her.
Then back at you.
"You need to go."
"I don't need to go."
"You have an appointment."
"It's just the pharmacy and the grocery shop."
"And the thing at the bank," Craig said.
You pointed at him. "Unhelpful."
"And you haven't been out of the house alone since he got home," Deran added.
You turned to him slowly.
He lifted his eyebrows.
"What? I observe things."
"You observe things in the most annoying way possible."
Andie slapped a napkin against his chest.
Deran looked down at her. "See? She agrees with me."
"She does not."
"She respects honesty."
"She's eating the napkin."
Deran gently removed the corner from Andie's mouth. "No eating paper, criminal."
Andie yelled.
Andrew set his mug down.
"I've got her," he said again.
Softer this time.
Not a challenge.
Not pride.
A statement he was making himself stand inside.
You looked at him properly then.
He had been home nine days.
Nine days of learning the house by touch and sound. Nine days of sleeping badly beside you and pretending you did not notice. Nine days of Andrew waking at every noise, then relaxing when he realized the noise was only Andie dropping a toy, the kettle clicking off, Craig at the back door, Deran swearing softly because he had stepped on a block.
Nine days of bedtime attempts.
Nine days of morning chaos.
Nine days of Andie saying Dada at him so often that sometimes he had to turn away because the word still hit him too hard.
But he had not been alone with her yet.
Not fully.
Not without you in the house, or Craig in the kitchen, or Deran pretending not to hover.
He saw you realize it.
His jaw tightened.
You stepped closer.
"Andrew."
"I can do it."
"I know."
His eyes searched yours.
"No." You softened. "I know."
That seemed to knock some of the fight out of him.
Behind you, Craig cleared his throat.
"I can stay."
Andrew's eyes flicked to him.
Craig immediately held up both hands. "Not because you need me. Just—"
"No," Andrew said.
The word was not harsh.
But it landed.
Craig stopped.
Deran looked between them, then down at Andie, who was now trying to shove a whole napkin into the gap between his wristwatch and skin.
Andrew looked at Craig.
"I need to do it."
The kitchen went quiet again.
This time, no one pretended not to understand.
Craig nodded once.
"Yeah."
Deran's mouth tightened slightly, but he said nothing.
You swallowed past the lump in your throat.
"Are you sure?"
Andrew looked at you.
"No."
Your lips parted.
Then he added, "But I've got her."
That was what made you almost cry.
Not the confidence.
The honesty.
You crossed the kitchen and reached for his hand.
He gave it to you immediately now. That had become one of the small changes since he came home. In the beginning, he had still hesitated before touching. Like some part of him expected permission to be revoked. Now, if you reached, he reached back.
You squeezed his fingers.
"I won't be long."
"You can be as long as you need."
"Don't be heroic."
"I'm not."
"You are frequently heroic in stupid ways."
His mouth twitched.
"I'll call if I need."
"Promise?"
"I promise."
Deran made a low sound.
You glanced over.
"What?"
"Nothing. It's just funny watching you give him a toddler command briefing."
"I have not started the briefing."
Craig looked alarmed. "You haven't?"
"No."
Andrew's attention sharpened.
You turned fully toward him.
"Snacks are in the left cabinet. Not the top shelf, the middle one. The top shelf has crackers she thinks she wants but will throw because they are apparently offensive after noon."
Andrew nodded seriously.
"Water cup is on the drying rack. Use the yellow one, not the blue one, because she hates blue in the morning but also sometimes in the afternoon if she has decided to make that everyone's problem."
"Yellow cup."
"No whole grapes."
"I know."
"Nothing smaller than the end of your thumb unless it is meant to dissolve."
"I know."
"She can have banana but she may become angry at it."
Andrew frowned. "Why?"
"No one knows."
Craig nodded. "The banana thing is real."
"She will ask for the rabbit book and then reject the rabbit book."
Andrew's expression darkened. "That book is a problem."
"You recorded it."
"For her."
"She loves it."
"She has questionable taste."
Andie looked up from Deran's lap.
"Da."
Andrew softened instantly.
"Not you," he told her.
You smiled and kept going.
"The wooden duck stays on the high shelf."
"Always."
"She will point at it and yell."
"I know."
"You cannot give it to her."
"I won't."
"Even if she says please."
"She can't say please."
"She has a look."
Andrew paused.
You nodded gravely.
"She does."
"I won't give her the duck."
"Good. If she falls, check her pupils, check for vomiting, check if she settles, and call me if you're worried."
His face changed slightly.
You hated that you had said it.
But also, it was true.
"Okay," he said.
"Not every fall is an emergency."
"I know."
"You say that like you know, but you once asked if hiccups were neurological."
Deran choked on a laugh.
Andrew shot him a look.
Deran held up Andie's hand and waved it. "She said it, not me."
You stepped closer to Andrew again, lowering your voice.
"She's tougher than she looks."
"I know."
"And she trusts you."
His eyes came to yours.
That landed.
"She does," you said.
He swallowed.
Craig pushed away from the fridge. "We'll go."
Deran blinked. "We will?"
Craig gave him a look.
Deran stood with a sigh and handed Andie to you.
She immediately reached for Andrew.
"Da."
Andrew took her.
No hesitation.
Maybe that was why you finally believed you could leave.
Andie settled against his chest and began inspecting the collar of his shirt like it was her job.
You touched her hair.
"I'll be back soon, okay?"
Andie did not care.
She had found a button.
You leaned in and kissed her cheek.
She accepted this with regal indifference.
Then you looked at Andrew.
He was already watching you.
You rose on your toes and kissed him.
Soft.
Brief.
Not because you wanted it brief.
Because if you let it become anything else, you were going to stay.
Andrew's hand touched your waist for one second.
"Go," he said quietly.
You smiled against his mouth.
"Bossy."
"You need to practice too."
That hurt more than you expected.
Because he was right.
You had spent fourteen months being the first answer. Before that, you had spent the pregnancy learning how to carry things alone while keeping him close through calls and visits and letters.
Leaving Andie, even with him, even with her father, felt like stepping off a curb you knew was there but still distrusted.
You nodded.
"I love you."
"I love you."
You touched Andie's back.
"I love you."
Andie tugged Andrew's button.
"Da."
"I'm choosing to take that personally."
Andrew's mouth softened.
You picked up your bag.
At the door, you turned back.
Andrew stood in the middle of the kitchen with Andie on his hip.
His daughter.
Your daughter.
Their daughter.
She was leaning against him like she had never once questioned whether he could hold her.
He looked terrified.
He also looked like he would rather die than put her down.
"You've got her," you said.
He nodded once.
"I've got her."
Then you left.
For twenty-three seconds after the door closed, nothing happened.
Andrew stood in the kitchen with Andie on his hip, listening to your car start outside.
Andie looked at the door.
Then at him.
Then back at the door.
"Mama?"
His chest tightened.
"Mama's coming back."
Andie stared at him.
He crouched slightly so he could see her face better.
"She went to the shop. And the pharmacy. And the bank."
Andie blinked.
"Boring stuff," he clarified.
She looked at the door again.
"Mama."
"She's coming back."
He did not know if he was telling her or himself.
Andie considered this.
Then held out the button she had yanked loose from his shirt.
Andrew stared at it.
"How did you get that off?"
She smiled.
He looked down at his shirt.
One button missing.
Nine days home, and his daughter had already begun dismantling him physically.
"Okay," he said.
Andie shoved the button toward her mouth.
"No."
He caught her wrist before she could eat it.
Gently.
Quickly.
His heart slammed into his ribs.
Andie frowned.
"No."
"That's my line."
"No."
"You can't eat buttons."
Andie yelled.
Andrew placed the button on the counter, well out of reach.
She lunged for it.
He shifted her away.
She yelled louder.
"Okay," he said, already sweating. "Good start."
He carried her into the living room.
The room looked different without you in it.
Not empty.
Just bigger.
The toys were scattered across the rug. The approved player sat in its basket. Books lay in a crooked pile near the sofa. A soft duck toy had been abandoned under the coffee table like it had given up on life.
Andie pointed.
"Down."
He set her down.
She immediately crawled toward the coffee table, pulled herself up, and reached for your mug.
Andrew moved fast.
"No."
Andie looked at him.
Then at the mug.
Then at him again.
"No," she said.
"Exactly."
She smiled and reached again.
He moved the mug to the mantel.
Andie's face collapsed into betrayal.
"No!"
"You can't have coffee."
"Da!"
"I'm Dada, yes. Still no coffee."
She dropped dramatically onto her bottom.
Andrew crouched.
"Are you hurt?"
She cried harder.
He reached for her.
She turned away.
He froze.
Not wanting him.
That was fine.
That was normal.
Toddlers did that.
He knew that.
Probably.
"Andie."
She crawled toward the toy basket, still sobbing, and grabbed the rabbit book.
Andrew sat back on his heels.
His chest hurt.
He told himself not to be stupid.
She wanted the book. Not him. That was not rejection. That was a child being angry about coffee.
He could handle this.
Andie crawled back to him and shoved the rabbit book into his lap.
Oh.
He stared at it.
Then at her.
"You want this?"
She sniffed.
"Da."
He picked up the book.
"I thought you were mad."
She patted his knee impatiently.
"Okay."
He sat on the floor and opened the rabbit book.
He hated the rabbit book.
The rabbit had poor judgment, repetitive phrasing, and no respect for reasonable consequences.
Andie loved it.
So he read.
His voice was awkward at first.
Too careful.
Too aware of the empty house around him.
But Andie settled between his knees, one hand on his leg, thumb in her mouth, listening.
By page three, she had forgiven him.
By page five, she was trying to turn the pages herself.
By page six, she had thrown the book and crawled toward the sofa.
Andrew stared after her.
"We weren't done."
Andie pulled herself to standing against the cushion.
"No."
"That's not how stories work."
She slapped the sofa.
"No."
He closed the book.
"Fine."
She turned, grinned at him, and tried to climb.
"No."
He moved toward her.
She lifted one foot like a tiny mountain climber.
"No climbing."
She looked over her shoulder at him.
"Da."
"No."
Her face lit up at the challenge.
Andrew understood, very suddenly, why you were tired all the time.
The next hour was a campaign.
Andie tried to climb the sofa four times.
She succeeded once.
Andrew aged six years.
She found one of your hair ties under the rug and attempted to eat it.
He removed it from her hand.
She screamed as if he had stolen her future.
She demanded banana.
He gave her banana.
She became enraged by the banana.
He stared at the fruit in his hand.
"You asked for this."
Andie pointed at it.
"No!"
"It's banana."
"No!"
"It didn't do anything."
She smacked the highchair tray.
He cut it smaller.
Wrong.
He offered a different piece.
Also wrong.
He considered calling you.
Did not.
This was not an emergency.
This was banana politics.
He could survive banana politics.
He gave her toast.
She accepted the toast with suspicion, ate half of it, then fed the other half to the soft duck.
"Duck doesn't eat toast," Andrew told her.
Andie pushed the toast harder into the duck's face.
"Okay."
She demanded the yellow cup.
Then rejected the yellow cup.
He tried the blue cup.
She looked at him like he had insulted the family.
He returned to yellow.
She drank.
He sat across from her, elbows on the table, watching like she was a puzzle with teeth.
"You have a lot of rules," he said.
Andie smiled around the cup.
"Da."
"I'm starting to understand your mother better."
She threw the cup.
He caught it.
Barely.
Andie laughed.
A bright, delighted, wicked little laugh.
Andrew froze.
Then laughed too.
He couldn't help it.
She laughed harder because he did.
For a few seconds, the kitchen was full of it.
Her laughter.
His.
No phone.
No recording.
No wall.
Andrew leaned back in the chair and let the sound move through him.
It still hurt sometimes, joy.
Not because it was bad.
Because it went places grief had carved out first.
Andie banged her hand on the tray.
"Da!"
"Yeah," he said softly. "I'm here."
She grinned.
He cleaned her up after snack with moderate success and one yoghurt smear on his sleeve.
Then he put her on the floor, turned for exactly one second to rinse the cloth, and heard a thump.
Not loud.
Not terrible.
But enough.
Andie's breath caught before the cry.
Andrew turned so fast his hip hit the counter.
She was sitting on the kitchen floor, one hand on the cabinet, lower lip trembling, eyes wide with shock.
Then she wailed.
Andrew crossed the room in two steps and dropped to his knees.
"Andie."
She reached for him.
Both arms.
No hesitation.
"Dada!"
He picked her up.
Immediately.
She sobbed into his neck, little hands clutching his shirt.
His heart slammed so hard he felt sick.
"What happened?" he whispered, already checking her head with shaking fingers. "Where? Where did you hit?"
She cried harder.
He held her close and forced himself to breathe.
Check.
You had told him what to check.
He pulled back enough to see her face.
No blood.
No vomiting.
Pupils equal, as far as he could tell. She was crying, which meant breathing. She was angry, which meant conscious. A small pink mark bloomed near her forehead, close to the hairline.
The cabinet, probably.
Nothing sharp.
Not a bad fall.
Still, his hands shook.
"Andie," he said, voice low. "Look at me."
She sobbed.
"Baby girl. Look at me."
She looked.
Furious.
Betrayed.
Fine.
He nearly collapsed with relief.
"You're okay," he whispered.
She cried into his neck again.
He pressed one hand to the back of her head and the other across her back.
"I've got you."
She clutched him harder.
The words hit him after he said them.
I've got you.
Not through a phone.
Not from the other side of glass.
Not as a promise he could only half keep.
Here.
In the kitchen.
With his daughter crying into his shirt because she had bumped her head and reached for him.
For him.
His eyes burned.
He grabbed a clean cloth, wet it with cold water, and held it gently near the pink mark.
Andie objected loudly.
"I know."
"No!"
"I know."
"No!"
"You're right. It's rude."
She sobbed.
He carried her into the living room and sat on the sofa, holding her against his chest. She cried for another minute. Maybe two. Time stretched strangely when she was hurt.
Then the sobs softened.
Her little body sank into him.
Her fists loosened in his shirt.
She hiccupped once.
Then rested her cheek against his chest.
Andrew stared over her head.
The house was quiet now.
Too quiet.
He could hear his own breathing.
Her breathing.
The hum of the fridge in the kitchen.
He waited for panic to tell him what he had done wrong.
It came, but weaker than he expected.
Because Andie was calming.
Because he had checked her.
Because she was still in his arms.
Because she had reached for him when she hurt.
He looked down at her.
Her lashes were wet.
Her cheeks blotchy.
One hand still gripped the fabric over his heart.
"You scared me," he said.
She sniffed.
"Da."
"Yeah."
He kissed the top of her head before he could overthink it.
She did not pull away.
In fact, she tucked closer.
Andrew closed his eyes.
"Oh," he whispered.
He sat back slowly, letting her settle across his chest.
He meant to hold her for a minute.
Just until she calmed fully.
Just until he was sure she was okay.
Just until his heart stopped trying to claw its way out of him.
Andie fell asleep.
Of course she did.
One second she was sniffling.
The next, her breath evened out against his shirt, her little body heavy and warm across him.
Andrew did not move.
Not even when his arm started to go numb.
Not when his neck ached.
Not when the house creaked.
Not when his phone buzzed on the coffee table with a message from you that said:
Everything okay?
He stared at it.
Then carefully, using one hand, he typed:
She bumped her head. Small. I checked. She's okay. Sleeping on me.
Three dots appeared immediately.
Then:
Are YOU okay?
Andrew looked down at Andie asleep on his chest.
Her forehead had a faint pink mark.
Her mouth was slightly open.
One tear had dried on her cheek.
She was safe.
With him.
He wrote:
No. But I've got her.
Your reply came seconds later.
I know you do.
He stared at the words until they blurred.
Then he set the phone down and held his daughter while she slept.
You came home forty minutes later with grocery bags in one hand, pharmacy bag in the other, and your heart already halfway up your throat.
Andrew's message had been calm.
Too calm.
You trusted him.
You did.
But Andie had bumped her head and you were her mother, which meant trust and terror could apparently share a body.
You opened the front door quietly.
The house was still.
No crying.
No toddler yelling.
No Andrew reading the rabbit book like he was being personally punished by literature.
You set the bags down softly in the hallway and stepped into the living room.
Then stopped.
Andrew was on the sofa.
Andie was asleep on his chest.
One of his arms curved around her back. His other hand rested carefully near the faint mark on her forehead, not touching it, just guarding the space around it.
His head was tipped back against the sofa cushion, eyes open, staring at the ceiling.
Not asleep.
Not even close.
But still.
You softened so quickly it hurt.
"Hey," you whispered.
His eyes moved to you.
The relief in them almost knocked you down.
"She fell."
"I know."
"I told you."
"I know."
"She hit the cabinet. I think. I didn't see the exact second. I turned around and—"
"Andrew."
His mouth shut.
You came closer and crouched beside the sofa.
Andie slept through it, warm and limp against him.
You brushed your fingers lightly over her hair, then looked at the mark.
Small.
Pink.
Already fading.
Your body loosened by a fraction.
"She's okay."
"I checked her pupils."
"I know."
"No vomiting."
"Good."
"She cried right away."
"Good."
"She settled."
"I can see that."
His jaw worked.
"She reached for me."
Your throat tightened.
There it was.
The real thing.
Not the fall.
The reaching.
You looked at him.
"She was hurt," he said.
His voice dropped.
"And she reached for me."
You rested a hand on his knee.
"Of course she did."
"No." He shook his head slightly. "No, you don't—"
"I do."
His eyes were wet now.
"She was crying and she reached for me."
You moved your hand from his knee to his cheek.
His eyes closed at the touch.
"You're her dad."
He breathed out unevenly.
"She knows that."
"I know."
"Do you?"
His eyes opened.
You held his gaze.
"She didn't reach for you because I wasn't here," you said softly. "She reached for you because you were."
His face shifted.
"She cried because she was hurt," you continued. "She stopped because you were there."
Andrew looked down at Andie.
Her tiny hand had gone slack on his shirt.
"You did not fail because she fell."
His throat moved.
"You were the person she cried into."
That one landed.
You saw it.
He looked back at you, wrecked in the quietest way.
"I thought being alone with her would feel like a test."
You stroked your thumb along his cheek.
"Did it?"
He looked down at Andie again.
At the small weight of her.
At her trust.
At the way she had fallen asleep on him without asking whether he knew enough.
"No," he said.
His voice was rough.
"It felt like she already knew I could do it."
Your eyes filled.
"She did."
He huffed softly, but it broke halfway through.
You leaned forward and kissed him.
Carefully, because Andie was between you.
Softly, because he needed that.
He kissed you back with one hand still on your daughter's back.
When you pulled away, his forehead rested briefly against yours.
"I didn't call you."
"I know."
"I almost did."
"That would have been okay too."
"I wanted to handle it."
"You did."
His eyes closed.
You kissed his brow.
Then Andie stirred.
Both of you froze.
She made a tiny grumbling sound, shifted her face against his chest, and stayed asleep.
Andrew did not breathe for three seconds.
You smiled.
"She's fine."
"She should nap in the cot."
"Probably."
"She's sleeping."
"She is."
"On me."
You looked at him.
His face was soft now.
Still shaken.
But soft.
"Yes."
He looked down at her again.
"I don't want to move."
"Then don't."
"Routine?"
"Can survive one sofa nap."
"Are you sure?"
You laughed quietly.
"I am the household routine dictator. I grant permission."
His mouth twitched.
You stood and sat beside him carefully, tucking yourself into the corner of the sofa so your shoulder touched his.
Andrew leaned into you.
Only slightly.
Enough.
You rested your head against his arm and looked down at Andie.
The grocery bags could wait.
The pharmacy bag could wait.
The world could wait.
For a while, the three of you stayed there.
Andie asleep across Andrew's chest.
His hand on her back.
Your hand over his.
No glass.
No countdown.
No one else in the room.
Just them.
Just you.
Home.
"She ate a button," Andrew said suddenly.
You lifted your head.
"What?"
"She didn't eat it."
"Andrew."
"She took it off my shirt."
You looked down.
Sure enough, one button was missing.
Your mouth fell open.
"She removed your button?"
"Yes."
"How?"
"I don't know."
You stared at him.
Then at Andie.
Then back at him.
"She's becoming too powerful."
"I know."
You started laughing.
Quiet at first.
Then harder, though you tried to muffle it against his shoulder so you didn't wake her.
Andrew smiled.
A real one.
Small.
Tired.
A little stunned by the shape of the afternoon.
"She yelled at banana," he said.
You wheezed silently.
"I know."
"She asked for it."
"They do that."
"It was the banana she wanted."
"Yes."
"And then she hated it."
"Yes."
"Why?"
You wiped your eyes.
"Parenthood."
He looked down at Andie.
Then at you.
"I get it less now."
You laughed again.
"That's also parenthood."
He nodded slowly.
"Okay."
Andie sighed in her sleep.
Andrew's hand spread over her back.
You watched him watching her.
"What?" he asked.
You shook your head.
"Nothing."
"You have a face."
"I have many faces."
"That's my line."
"I steal from the best."
He looked back down.
You let the quiet settle.
Then you said, softly, "I'm proud of you."
He went still.
"Don't."
"I am."
"I watched our daughter fall."
"And helped her."
"I panicked."
"And helped her."
"I didn't know what to do."
"You remembered."
His jaw tightened.
"You're allowed to be scared and still be good at it," you said.
Andrew looked at you then.
Like that was a sentence he might need to hear more than once.
So you said it again.
"You're allowed to be scared and still be good at it."
His eyes went wet.
He looked away.
You did not make him look back.
You just held his hand.
Eventually, he whispered, "I love her so much it feels wrong."
Your chest ached.
"Wrong how?"
"Too much."
You smiled sadly.
"That's not wrong."
"It feels like there should be somewhere for it to go."
You looked at Andie asleep on him.
"There," you said.
He followed your gaze.
"She can't hold all that."
"She doesn't have to. She just has to feel safe in it."
Andrew was quiet.
Then he nodded once.
Barely.
Enough.
Outside, a car passed.
The afternoon light shifted across the living room floor.
Andie slept on.
Andrew had spent two years being watched like he was dangerous.
But his daughter slept on his chest like he was safety itself.
And for that afternoon, with the groceries still in the hallway and one missing button on his shirt, Andrew Cody finally let himself believe she might be right.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal,
@Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22, @karlawithacapitalk, @alexxavicry, @tubby23, @mil88691
@jennataurus @sarai-ibn-la-ahad
@changbinsrightboob @labiblioteque @booknerd0394 @fromirkwood
@pinguphd, @fulla02, @nightshadestars, @rebeccaflores1 @romantic-insomniac @sage-files @starwarsdinosaur @goddess-of-spring @tulilip21 @mxkhxx @rabbotseatcarrots @hazydespair @dreamlover81 @valentinevampp @
chanelwidag @velvetumbranightmare @thebookbutterfly @honeysblogx
@suzie18 @saigereaper @tiredemu @mistressmkay @littlezee80 @blancastans
{Learning the House - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
Sorry for not posting for a few days, I have just been doing a lot of planning for this series moving forward. This is not ending anytime soon.
Andrew woke before the house did.
For a few seconds, he did not move.
He did not know where he was.
That had happened twice in the night already. Once when a car passed outside and threw a pale stripe of headlights across the ceiling. Once when the pipes clicked somewhere in the walls and his body jolted awake before his mind could understand that the sound was not a door, not a lock, not someone coming to count him.
Now the room was dim and blue with early morning.
Quiet.
Not prison quiet.
Not the kind of quiet that waited with teeth.
House quiet.
A radiator ticking softly. A bird somewhere outside. Your breathing beside him, slow and warm, your face half-buried in the pillow, one hand tucked under your cheek. His shirt was twisted around your body, worn soft from years of belonging to both of you. One of your bare legs was tangled with his beneath the sheets.
Andrew stared at the ceiling.
Then at you.
Then at the ceiling again.
Home.
The word still felt too large to fit inside his chest.
He had said it last night.
In the hallway, with Andie in his arms.
In the nursery, after the duck book.
In this bed, after the lights went off and the house settled around the three of you like it had been waiting to exhale.
But saying it and surviving the first night inside it were different.
He turned his head carefully toward you.
You were asleep.
Really asleep.
Not the shallow kind of sleep from prison visiting-room nights, when you had called him too late and tried to pretend your voice wasn't fraying. Not the exhausted newborn sleep where you could wake at the smallest sound of Andie's breath changing through the monitor. This was deep, heavy, unguarded sleep.
He had missed watching you sleep.
That was a strange thing to miss.
Maybe a creepy thing, if he said it wrong.
But he had.
He had missed the proof of you resting. The ordinary miracle of your body trusting a room enough to let go.
His hand rested lightly at your waist.
It had been there when he woke.
He did not remember putting it there.
For two years, his hands had learned rules.
Hands visible.
Hands to yourself.
Hands behind your back.
Hands off the glass.
Hands returning his daughter before a guard could tell him to.
Last night, his hands had learned something else again.
Your skin.
Your hair.
The soft give of your waist beneath his palm.
The way you had said his name in the dark like you were returning it to him.
It had been nearly two years since he had been allowed to want you without a guard outside the door. Without a phone line thinning your voice. Without a clock deciding when his hands had to let go.
So the night had not been rushed.
It had been careful.
Almost disbelieving.
Andrew had kissed you like he was still waiting for someone to knock on the door and tell him time was up.
No one had.
He had stopped twice to ask if you were sure.
Then a third time, because his body could believe in touch faster than his mind could believe in permission.
You had taken his face in both hands, eyes wet and steady in the dark.
"Yes," you had whispered. "I'm sure."
His forehead had dropped against yours.
"You can say no."
"I know."
"You can tell me to stop."
"I know."
"You don't have to—"
"Andrew."
He had gone still.
You had brushed your thumb under his eye.
"I want my husband," you had said, so softly it nearly broke him. "I want you. And you're home. And no one is coming to take this away."
That was when he had finally understood.
Not all at once.
Not perfectly.
But enough.
Enough to kiss you again.
Enough to let his hand settle at your hip.
Enough to follow your body's familiar map slowly, carefully, like someone returning to a place he had been afraid he would never be allowed to enter again.
After, you had cried.
So had he.
Neither of you had made a thing of it.
You had lain tangled together under the sheets, his face pressed to your hair, your hand over his heart, both of you breathing like you had run a very long way and only just realized you had stopped.
At some point, you had fallen asleep against him.
Andrew had stayed awake longer.
Not because he wanted to.
Because no one told him when to sleep anymore.
Because the door was not locked.
Because the room smelled like you and laundry detergent and home.
Because his daughter was sleeping down the hall.
Because his wife was in his arms.
Because he had spent two years surviving the idea of this and now that he had it, his body did not know how to believe it quietly.
You shifted in your sleep.
His hand tightened at your waist before he could stop it.
You made a soft sound and settled again.
Andrew let out a slow breath.
Then, down the hall, Andie screamed.
"Mama!"
Your eyes opened immediately.
Not fully.
Just enough for your body to start moving before your brain arrived.
Andrew felt it happen.
The automatic shift.
The half-asleep reach toward the edge of the bed.
The reflex of fourteen months of being the first answer to every cry.
His hand held you gently in place.
"I've got her," he whispered.
You blinked.
Turned your head.
For a second, you looked at him like you had forgotten he could say that from the same bed.
Then your face softened.
"You sure?"
No.
He was not sure about anything.
His daughter was calling from the green room. His daughter, who knew his voice and his photo and his arms in special visits, but not this. Not morning. Not him opening her curtains and lifting her from the cot and knowing whether she liked to be held immediately or given a second to complain.
He knew prison schedules.
He knew visiting-room rules.
He knew the approved book list.
He knew the exact sound of the automated call connecting.
He did not know breakfast.
He did not know where the wipes were without thinking.
He did not know whether Andie's morning cry meant hungry, wet, angry, lonely, or simply offended by being awake.
But she was calling.
And for the first time, he was there to answer.
"Yeah," he said. "I've got her."
You searched his face.
Then you nodded and sank back into the pillow like your whole body had been waiting fourteen months to be told it could.
"If she has the duck pyjamas on, check the left leg," you mumbled.
Andrew paused with one foot on the floor.
"What?"
"She gets it twisted."
"The duck pyjamas?"
"Mhm."
"Why just the left leg?"
"No one knows."
Your eyes were already closing.
Andrew stared at you.
Then Andie shouted again.
"Mama!"
He stood.
The floor was cold under his feet.
That surprised him too.
Everything did.
The door being open.
The hallway dim and soft.
The framed picture on the landing wall of you heavily pregnant in the green nursery, his shirt stretched over your stomach. The photo of him holding Andie at her first birthday, yellow frosting over his heart.
He passed them slowly.
Too slowly, probably.
Andie made an outraged sound from the nursery.
Right.
Daughter first.
Existential crisis later.
He pushed the nursery door open.
The green room was pale with morning.
Andie stood in her cot, both hands wrapped around the rail, hair wild, cheeks pink, one foot somehow bare despite the sleep sack you had zipped her into last night.
Andrew stopped in the doorway.
She stopped yelling.
For one second, they stared at each other.
Her brow furrowed.
His frown.
Always his frown.
Then her face changed.
Not the huge birthday grin.
Not yet.
Something smaller.
Sleepy recognition.
Confusion and delight trying to exist at the same time.
"Dada?"
Andrew's chest gave out.
Not visibly.
He stayed standing.
Barely.
"Hey, baby girl."
Andie bounced once, gripping the cot rail.
"Da."
"Yeah." He stepped closer. "I'm here."
She looked past him toward the hallway.
"Mama?"
"She's sleeping."
Andie frowned.
Andrew nodded. "I know. Weird."
She stared at him like she agreed.
He lowered the cot rail. Slowly. Carefully. It took him a second to figure out the latch, and Andie waited with the impatience of someone who had never respected a learning curve.
"Hold on," he murmured.
"No," Andie said.
He looked at her.
"That's fair."
The latch gave.
He lifted her out.
Awkwardly at first.
She was heavier than she had been yesterday.
Which made no sense.
And also made perfect sense.
Every time he held her, she felt bigger than the last time. More person. More herself. Less imagined. More impossible to put down.
Andie came against his chest warm and squirmy, her sleep sack bunching between them, one hand going immediately to his neck.
She patted him twice.
Then grabbed his shirt.
"Dada."
Andrew closed his eyes for half a second.
"Yeah."
She leaned back to look at him.
Her hair stuck out in three directions.
There was a crease on one cheek from the sheet.
One sock was gone. The other was half off.
He had never seen anything better in his life.
"You lose a sock?" he asked.
Andie pointed vaguely at nothing.
"Da."
"You blaming me?"
She patted his cheek.
"Okay."
He looked around the nursery.
Wipes on the dresser.
Nappies in the basket.
Sleep sack zipper.
Duck pyjamas.
Left leg twisted.
Of course.
He sat carefully in the rocking chair with her on his lap and tried to fix the sleep sack.
Andie immediately attempted to escape.
"No."
"I'm helping."
"No."
"You got your leg wrong."
"No."
"You're very sure."
She shoved one hand against his chest.
Andrew looked at her solemnly.
"You know, your mom warned me about this."
At the word mom, Andie looked toward the door.
"Mama."
"She's sleeping," Andrew said.
Then, because the words felt strange and good in his mouth, he added, "I've got you."
Andie considered this.
Then yawned directly in his face.
He huffed a quiet laugh.
"Rude."
She smiled.
The sock fell off.
Andrew stared at her bare foot.
"How?"
By the time you came downstairs forty minutes later, the kitchen looked like a crime scene committed by breakfast foods.
Andie was in the highchair wearing only one sock, a clean jumper, and an expression of triumph.
There were banana pieces on the tray.
Banana pieces on the floor.
Banana pieces in her hair.
Toast strips of wildly uneven sizes lay on a plate beside the highchair, some too large, some too small, all clearly cut by a man who had approached toddler breakfast like a tactical operation with incomplete intelligence.
Andrew stood at the counter, holding a tub of yoghurt and reading the back of it with deep suspicion.
You stopped in the doorway.
No one noticed you at first.
Andie slapped the tray.
"Da!"
Andrew looked up immediately. "You have banana."
She slapped harder.
"No."
"You do."
"No."
"Okay."
He looked back at the yoghurt.
You bit your lip.
He had changed clothes. His hair was still messy from sleep. There was a smear of banana on his sleeve. He looked exhausted, overwhelmed, and so intensely focused on the nutritional composition of Greek yoghurt that you nearly started crying.
Again.
Apparently that was still who you were.
"Is she allowed this?" he asked without looking up.
You leaned against the doorway.
"Good morning to you too."
His head snapped up.
His face changed the second he saw you.
Softer.
Wary, too, because he was still Andrew.
His eyes moved over you quickly.
Your face.
Your body.
His T-shirt on you.
The bare legs.
The sleep in your eyes.
The evidence of the night before in the way you stood a little lazily, a little tenderly, like your body had remembered happiness and was still adjusting.
His gaze caught there for half a second.
Your cheeks warmed.
"Good morning," he said, voice lower.
You smiled.
"Hi."
The kitchen went quiet.
Not because there was nothing to say.
Because there was too much.
Andie solved it by throwing banana on the floor.
Andrew looked down.
Then at her.
"Why?"
Andie laughed.
You pushed away from the doorway and crossed the kitchen, stepping around the banana.
"She throws food."
"I see that."
"She does it when she's done, bored, happy, angry, or experimenting with gravity."
"That's all the time."
"Yes."
He looked mildly horrified.
You kissed Andie's sticky hair.
"Morning, chaos goblin."
"Mama."
Your heart melted.
Then you stepped toward Andrew.
His hand came to your waist before you even reached him.
Like it belonged there.
Like he had spent two years not touching you and was now trying, quietly, to make up for every missed second.
You slid your hand over his chest.
"Did you make breakfast?"
"I attempted breakfast."
"You did very well."
He looked at the floor.
"There's banana everywhere."
"That's normal."
"The toast is wrong."
"There is no wrong toast."
His eyebrows lifted.
You looked at the plate.
"Okay, some of those are structurally questionable."
"I didn't know what size."
"It's fine."
"She ate some."
"Great."
"She threw more."
"Also normal."
"She tried to feed me one."
"That means she loves you."
"She put it in my ear."
"She loves you aggressively."
Andrew looked down at you.
His mouth twitched.
You reached up and brushed a bit of banana from his sleeve.
He watched your fingers like the touch had weight.
"Did you sleep?" you asked softly.
"A little."
"Bad?"
"Different."
You nodded.
"Yeah."
"You?"
You smiled.
"Better than I expected."
His eyes searched yours.
You let him.
Then Andie shouted.
"Dada!"
Andrew turned instantly.
You laughed.
"You're being summoned."
He picked up the yoghurt.
"Is she allowed this?"
"Yes."
"How much?"
"A spoonful or two."
"What if she wants more?"
"She will."
"What if she throws it?"
"She will."
"Why are we giving it to her?"
"Parenthood."
Andrew stared at you.
You kissed his cheek.
"Welcome home."
He learned the house in fragments.
Not the layout.
He knew the layout.
He had built it in his head from every photo, every phone call, every casual mention you had made without realizing he had stored it away like evidence.
He knew the kitchen drawer stuck if you pulled too quickly.
He knew the living room rug had a corner that curled no matter what you did.
He knew the baby gate was crooked because Craig had installed it and refused to admit it.
He knew the nursery chair creaked.
He knew the wooden duck was on the high shelf.
But living inside the house was different.
He learned that Andie liked to hide spoons under the sofa.
That the washing machine made a clunk on the second spin cycle that sounded alarming but apparently was "just what it did."
That the kettle clicked before it boiled.
That you drank half cups of coffee all morning because Andie interrupted every attempt at finishing one.
That your hands moved constantly.
Wiping the tray.
Catching the cup before it tipped.
Moving a choking hazard.
Picking up socks.
Putting down laundry.
Lifting Andie.
Setting Andie down.
Lifting Andie again because she had changed her mind loudly.
You did not seem to notice the choreography.
Andrew did.
He noticed everything.
You wiped yoghurt from Andie's chin with your thumb while reaching for your mug with the other hand. You put toast in the bin, rinsed a bowl, caught Andie's cup mid-fall, and answered a babbled complaint with, "I know, terrible service," without even looking up.
Andrew stood by the sink and watched.
Not uselessly.
He had tried to help.
He was helping.
But he kept being one second behind the rhythm.
You knew what every noise meant.
He was still learning the language.
Andie grunted and pointed.
You handed her the blue cup.
She pushed it away.
You handed her the yellow one.
She accepted it.
Andrew stared.
"How did you know?"
You looked over. "Know what?"
"The cup."
"She hates blue in the morning."
He blinked.
"What?"
"I don't know why."
He looked at Andie.
She drank from the yellow cup like this was obvious.
Andrew turned back to you.
"She has cup rules?"
"She has many rules."
"She's fourteen months."
"She's very advanced in tyranny."
He huffed softly.
Then went quiet.
You noticed because you noticed him too.
"Andrew?"
He looked at you.
There was something in his face you did not quite like.
Not guilt, exactly.
Something close.
Awe with bruised edges.
"You did all this," he said.
You frowned faintly.
"Made breakfast?"
"No."
His voice was low.
"You did all this."
Your expression shifted.
You glanced around the kitchen as if the answer might be hidden under the banana on the floor.
"I mean, badly some days."
"No."
"Andrew—"
"No." He stepped closer. "Look at me."
You did.
His eyes were wet.
Not crying.
Almost.
"You did this," he said. "Every day."
Your throat tightened.
You looked down.
He caught your hand.
Not hard.
Enough.
"Don't shrug it off."
"I wasn't."
"You were."
"I don't know what to say."
"You don't have to say anything."
His thumb moved over your knuckles.
Andie babbled in the highchair, unaware that the room had shifted around her.
Andrew looked at you like he was seeing the year in your body. Not just the photos you had sent him. Not just the stories. But the invisible weight of it. The nights. The appointments. The colic. The teething. The lonely mornings. The birthdays. The joy you had carried to him carefully so it did not become only grief.
"I knew," he said. "But I didn't know."
Your eyes filled.
"I didn't do it perfectly."
"I don't care."
"I cried a lot."
"I know."
"I messed up all the time."
"You kept her alive."
You laughed wetly. "That is the baseline."
"You loved her."
Your face crumpled.
"You kept me in it."
That one broke you.
You covered your mouth with your free hand.
Andrew's grip tightened.
"You kept me in it," he said again. "When it would've been easier not to."
You shook your head.
"It wouldn't have been easier."
"No?"
"No." You looked at him through tears. "It would have hurt more."
He absorbed that.
Slowly.
Painfully.
Then Andie smashed both hands into the yoghurt on her tray.
You both turned.
She lifted her hands, delighted.
"No," she said, very proudly.
Andrew stared.
You laughed through tears.
"And there she is."
He looked at you.
Then at Andie.
Then back at you.
"What do we do?"
"Wipe her hands."
He grabbed a cloth immediately.
Andie shrieked like he had insulted her ancestors.
Andrew froze.
You smiled.
"Welcome to the resistance."
By noon, Andrew looked like he had survived something.
To be fair, he had.
Andie had shown him every toy in the living room by handing it to him, taking it back, and shouting "No" when he tried to place it in the basket.
She had crawled halfway into the cupboard under the television.
She had tried to eat a crayon.
She had demanded to be picked up, then immediately demanded to be put down, then cried because she had been put down.
She had called the coffee table Dada.
Andrew had accepted this with more grace than expected.
Now she stood beside the sofa, one hand on the cushion, rubbing her eyes with the other.
You were folding laundry on the floor, because somehow all roads led back to laundry.
Andrew sat beside you, legs stretched out, watching Andie with deep concern.
"She's tired."
"Yes."
"She's rubbing her eyes."
"Yes."
"She keeps falling over."
"Yes."
"Should she nap?"
"Yes."
You did not move.
Andrew looked at you.
"You're enjoying this."
"A little."
"Why?"
"Because for fourteen months, I was the only person having this argument with reality."
He looked at Andie.
She tried to sit down, missed slightly, and landed on her bottom with a soft thump.
Then she looked offended.
"Da!"
Andrew immediately started to move.
You put a hand on his arm.
"She's fine."
"She fell."
"She sat dramatically."
Andie glared at the rug.
Andrew looked torn.
You smiled.
"She's fine."
Andie crawled toward him.
His face changed.
Not much.
Enough.
She reached his knee, pulled herself up on his leg, and lifted both arms.
"Dada. Up."
The room went still.
Your hands froze around a tiny shirt.
Andrew looked at Andie.
Then at you.
As if he needed permission.
As if she had not already given it.
Your eyes filled before you could stop them.
"She asked you," you whispered.
His throat moved.
Andie bounced impatiently.
"Up."
Andrew picked her up.
She came willingly, tired and warm, her little body folding against his chest with the boneless trust of a toddler who had made her choice and expected the world to comply.
Andrew's arms closed around her.
Careful.
Always careful.
But sure now.
Andie tucked her face into his neck.
Your heart broke open so quietly you almost missed it.
Andrew did not move.
He looked down at the top of her head.
Then at you.
His eyes were wet.
"She asked me."
"She did."
"For up."
"Yes."
His hand spread over her back.
"She wants me."
Your smile trembled.
"Yes, baby. She wants you."
Andie made a sleepy humming sound against him.
You pressed your lips together.
Andrew closed his eyes.
For a second, the living room held only that.
A father being chosen for something ordinary.
Not a first word.
Not a birthday.
Not a special visit approved by a committee.
Just up.
A tired toddler wanting arms.
His arms.
Andrew swallowed hard.
"What do I do?"
You laughed softly.
"You hold her."
"And?"
"That's mostly it."
"She sleeps like this?"
"Sometimes."
"What if she doesn't?"
"Then she doesn't."
He looked down at her.
"What if I mess up nap?"
"Then she'll be tired and mean until bedtime."
"That sounds bad."
"It is."
His eyes lifted.
You smiled. "But survivable."
Andie yawned against his neck.
Andrew's whole face softened.
"Nap," he murmured.
"Yes."
"You'll show me?"
"Of course."
Nap time was not peaceful.
Andrew had imagined it would be.
That was his first mistake.
Andie was half asleep on his shoulder until the second he carried her into the nursery, at which point she lifted her head and remembered she had opinions.
"No."
Andrew paused in the doorway.
You stood behind him, trying very hard not to laugh.
"She says that a lot."
"I noticed."
"No," Andie repeated, with more conviction.
Andrew looked at her. "You're tired."
"No."
"You rubbed your eyes."
"No."
"You asked for up."
"No."
"You're arguing with facts."
"She does that."
"Like you."
You pressed a hand to your chest. "Me?"
He glanced at you.
"Do not start something you can't finish, Cody."
His mouth twitched.
That small tease felt like sunlight through a window.
He carried Andie to the changing table.
She immediately tried to roll.
Andrew put both hands out, panicked.
You stepped closer.
"Hand on her tummy. There. Not too hard. Just enough."
He followed your instruction exactly.
Andie grabbed the clean nappy and threw it.
Andrew stared as it sailed across the room.
You nodded. "Classic."
"She weaponizes supplies?"
"Constantly."
He retrieved the nappy.
She laughed.
He looked at you.
"She thinks this is funny."
"It is a bit funny."
"It's not."
"It is when it isn't you."
He gave you a look.
You smiled sweetly.
Eventually, through teamwork, negotiation, and one emotional rendition of the duck book from memory, Andie was changed, sleepy, and furious about it.
Andrew sat in the rocking chair with her and opened the actual duck book.
She pushed it away.
"No."
He looked at you.
You whispered, "Moon."
He switched books.
Andie accepted this with the regal air of someone granting mercy.
Andrew began reading.
His voice was low and careful.
The same voice from every recording.
But there was tension in it now.
Not fear of the book.
Fear of failing the ritual.
You leaned against the wall and listened.
Andie squirmed.
Andrew kept reading.
She reached for the book.
He let her touch the page.
She tried to turn three pages at once.
He looked alarmed.
"She skipped."
"She does that."
"But the story—"
"She is fourteen months old."
"She'll miss the middle."
"She does not respect narrative structure yet."
Andrew looked personally wounded.
You bit back a laugh.
He kept going.
By the last page, Andie's head had settled against his chest.
Her eyes were heavy.
Andrew looked at you like he needed help.
You mouthed, cot.
He nodded.
Very slowly, he stood.
The chair creaked.
Andie's eyes opened.
Both of you froze.
She stared at him.
He stared back.
You did not breathe.
Then she closed her eyes again.
Andrew looked like he had just survived a bomb.
He lowered her into the cot with the careful precision of a man handling glass.
Too slow.
You could tell immediately.
Babies sensed hesitation like sharks sensed blood.
Andie's eyes opened.
"No."
Andrew froze.
You winced.
She stood up in the cot.
"No."
Andrew turned to you with panic in his eyes.
You stepped beside him and touched his arm.
"It's okay."
"She's up."
"I see."
"She was asleep."
"She tricked you."
Andie held out both arms.
"Dada."
Andrew nearly collapsed emotionally.
"No," you whispered before he could reach.
His eyes snapped to yours.
"She asked."
"I know."
"She wants—"
"She wants not to nap."
His face twisted.
"She said Dada."
"Yeah. She's very good."
"This feels wrong."
"It does."
"She's crying."
"She is complaining."
Andie's lower lip trembled.
Andrew looked like you had asked him to abandon her in the wilderness.
You softened.
"We're not leaving her alone to scream," you said quietly. "We're just giving her a chance to settle."
He swallowed.
"She'll think I left."
Your heart cracked.
There it was.
Not about nap.
Not really.
You reached for his hand.
"No," you said. "She won't."
Andie grumbled in the cot.
Not crying.
Not really.
Just deeply dissatisfied.
"You're right here," you said.
Andrew looked at the cot.
"She can see you. She can hear you. You're not disappearing."
His jaw worked.
You squeezed his hand.
"Sit beside the cot. Talk to her."
He nodded once.
Then sat on the rug beside the cot, back against the wall, his fingers resting through the bars.
Andie immediately grabbed one.
"Da."
"I'm here," he said.
His voice shook.
You stood in the doorway, hand over your mouth.
"I'm here," he repeated.
Andie held his finger.
Then sat down.
Then lay down badly, her legs folded under her at a strange angle.
Andrew looked at you in alarm.
You nodded.
"She's okay."
"She looks broken."
"She sleeps like a folded chair sometimes."
"That's not okay."
"It is baby okay."
He looked unconvinced.
But he stayed.
He talked quietly.
Not reading now.
Just telling her nonsense.
That the moon book had better pacing than the rabbit book. That the duck was on the shelf and still not for eating. That Craig's baby gate was crooked but respectable. That her mother was probably laughing at him silently in the hallway.
You were.
Andie's grip on his finger loosened.
Her breathing evened.
Andrew stopped talking.
Then started again, quieter.
"Dada's here."
Your eyes filled.
Andie slept.
Finally.
Andrew sat there for another five minutes because he was afraid to move.
Then another three because he wanted to.
When he eventually came downstairs, he looked exhausted.
You were in the kitchen making coffee.
He stepped into the doorway.
"She's asleep."
You turned.
He looked like a man returning from a war that involved board books and emotional manipulation.
You tried not to smile.
Failed.
"Congratulations."
"She's dangerous."
"She is."
"She says Dada and I lose judgment."
"I noticed."
"That's bad."
"It's manageable."
He crossed the kitchen and leaned both hands on the counter.
You set a mug beside him.
He stared at it.
"What?"
"Coffee."
"For me?"
"Yes."
He looked at the mug like it was a kindness he did not know how to hold.
You stepped between his arms, leaning back against the counter.
His hands came to your waist automatically.
There.
Again.
The touch.
The no glass.
The no countdown.
You slid your hands up his chest.
"How was your first nap time?"
"Bad."
You laughed.
"I thought coming home would feel like the end of something," he said.
Your smile softened.
You looked up at him.
"And?"
His eyes searched yours.
"Feels harder."
You nodded.
"Yeah."
"I wanted it."
"I know."
"I still want it."
"I know."
"But it's..." He looked toward the ceiling, where Andie slept above you. "It's a lot."
"It is."
"I don't know the rules."
"There are no rules."
"That's the problem."
You smiled sadly.
"Beginnings usually are harder than endings."
He looked back at you.
"Is that what this is?"
"A beginning?"
He nodded.
You slid one hand to the side of his neck.
"I think so."
His forehead lowered to yours.
He breathed you in.
You felt some of the tension leave his body.
Not all.
Enough.
"I missed you," he said.
"I was right here."
"No." His thumb moved over your waist. "Like this."
Your throat tightened.
"Me too."
He kissed you.
Slow.
Not desperate like yesterday.
Not stolen like the contact room.
A kitchen kiss.
A home kiss.
Coffee cooling beside you, banana on the floor, your daughter sleeping upstairs because he had helped her get there.
You smiled against his mouth.
He pulled back slightly.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"You're smiling."
"I'm happy."
He went still.
The words seemed to land somewhere he had not expected.
Then his face softened.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
He swallowed.
"Good."
You touched his cheek.
"You're allowed to be too."
"I know."
"Do you?"
He was quiet.
Then, "I'm trying it out."
You laughed softly.
"How does it feel?"
He looked around the kitchen.
At the highchair.
The abandoned cloth.
The crooked baby gate visible through the doorway.
Your hands on him.
His mug beside yours.
Then he looked back at you.
"Scary."
You smiled.
"Yeah."
"But good."
You kissed him again.
"Good."
The baby monitor crackled.
Both of you froze.
A rustle.
A tiny grunt.
Then, clear as anything through the speaker:
"Dada!"
Andrew lifted his head.
His eyes went wide.
You grinned.
"You're on."
"She just went down."
"She knows what she wants."
"She needs sleep."
"She needs Dada, apparently."
The monitor crackled again.
"Da!"
Andrew stared at it like the device had personally challenged him.
Then he looked at you.
You nodded toward the stairs.
"Go on."
He was already moving.
At the bottom of the stairs, he paused and looked back.
You stood in the kitchen, coffee in hand, hair messy, wearing his shirt, smiling like your heart was too full for your body.
"What?" you asked.
Andrew shook his head.
"Nothing."
But it was not nothing.
It was the house.
It was you.
It was his daughter calling him from upstairs.
It was the fact that nobody else had to answer first.
For more than a year, Andrew's voice had lived in the house by recording, by phone, by memory.
Now it moved through the walls on its own, answering their daughter when she called.
He went upstairs.
You stayed in the kitchen and listened.
The nursery door creaked softly.
Andie babbled.
Andrew's voice came low and warm through the ceiling.
"Yeah, baby girl. I'm here."
Your eyes filled again.
This time, you let them.
The house was learning him.
And he was learning the house.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal,
@Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22, @karlawithacapitalk, @alexxavicry, @tubby23, @mil88691
@jennataurus @sarai-ibn-la-ahad
@changbinsrightboob @labiblioteque @booknerd0394 @fromirkwood
@pinguphd, @fulla02, @nightshadestars, @rebeccaflores1 @romantic-insomniac @sage-files @starwarsdinosaur @goddess-of-spring @tulilip21 @mxkhxx @rabbotseatcarrots @hazydespair @dreamlover81 @valentinevampp @
chanelwidag @velvetumbranightmare @thebookbutterfly @honeysblogx
@suzie18 @saigereaper @tiredemu @mistressmkay @littlezee80 @blancastans

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
{Home This Time - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
The moment you have all been waiting for...
You had learned not to trust dates until they became doors.
Dates moved. Dates changed. Dates got written down in official language and then undone by someone behind a desk who did not understand that maybe could keep a woman awake for three nights in a row.
So when Andrew called and sounded different, you did not let yourself hope right away.
You were sitting in the nursery with the lights low, folding tiny pyjamas from the laundry basket while Andie slept in her toddler bed, one arm flung above her head like she had survived a battle. Which, considering bath time, she sort of had.
The approved player sat on the shelf beside the stack of books Andrew had recorded over the last year. The duck one. The bear one. The moon one. The rabbit one he still claimed was stupid, even though Andie carried it around by one corner like it was sacred text.
The wooden duck watched from the high shelf. Still crooked. Still safe from Andie’s mouth.
The phone rang at 8:41.
You grabbed it before the second ring.
The automated voice began. You pressed one. Static. A click.
Then Andrew.
“Hey.”
You stopped folding. One word. That was all it took.
Something about his voice sat wrong in the room. Not bad. Not frightened. Just too careful.
“What happened?”
A pause.
“Nothing bad.”
Your chest tightened. “That is my line.”
He huffed softly, barely a laugh. Not enough to make you relax.
“Andrew.”
He was quiet long enough that your hand found the edge of the rug and held on.
“They gave me a date.”
The room went still. Not quiet. Still.
You stared at the toddler bed. Andie slept on, entirely unaware that the world had tilted.
“A date,” you repeated.
“Yeah.”
“For…”
You could not finish.
Andrew did not answer immediately. You heard prison noise behind him. Someone talking too loudly. A door. A distant scrape of metal.
Then, low and careful, he said, “Release.”
Your hand went to your mouth.
You had imagined this sentence. Of course you had. In bed. In the car. Standing in the kitchen with Andie on your hip. During visits. During phone calls. During every ordinary Tuesday where his absence sat beside you like another piece of furniture.
But imagining and hearing were not the same.
“Baby,” Andrew said.
Your eyes filled. “When?”
“Two weeks.”
You closed your eyes.
Two weeks.
Not someday. Not eventually. Not if a committee approved another hearing.
Two weeks.
“You’re coming home?” you whispered.
The line went quiet. The word was too big.
Home.
Finally, he said, “Yeah.”
A pause. Then, because he was Andrew and hope scared him more than most things, he added, “If nothing changes.”
Your face crumpled.
“If nothing changes,” you repeated.
“I don’t want you to—”
“Hope?”
He did not answer.
You wiped under one eye with the back of your hand. Too late. Hope was already there. Terrible and bright and standing in the middle of the nursery with its shoes on.
“Andrew.”
“Yeah?”
“I’m going to hope.”
His breath caught.
“I know things can change,” you said. “I know dates move. I know not to pack the whole world into one sentence. But I’m going to hope. I can’t not.”
He was quiet, then rougher, “Okay.”
Your laugh broke through the tears. “Okay?”
“Yeah.”
“You’re letting me hope?”
“You’d do it anyway.”
“I absolutely would.”
A real breath of laughter came through the line this time. Small. Shaky. Yours.
You pressed your fingers to your mouth, smiling through tears.
“She asleep?” he asked.
You looked at Andie. “Yes.”
“She okay?”
“She’s perfect. She said Dada to the laundry basket today.”
Andrew went quiet. Then, suspiciously, “Why?”
“It was tall and brooding.”
“That’s not funny.”
“It was a little funny.”
“It was a basket.”
“It had your energy.”
“I don’t have basket energy.”
“You do when you stand in doorways looking tortured.”
“I don’t do that.”
“Andrew.”
He went silent in a way that told you he was choosing not to argue because he knew you were right.
“Andie also said Dada to the ceiling fan.”
“That I understand.”
“You understand the ceiling fan but not the laundry basket?”
“The ceiling fan moves.”
You laughed again, softer this time. It felt good. To laugh with him about something as ordinary as Andie assigning fatherhood to household objects.
Two weeks.
You looked around the nursery: the green walls, the books, the photos, the duck, the little bed. The life he had been part of in pieces.
“I told her tonight,” you said.
Andrew went quiet. “Told her what?”
“That Dada’s coming home.”
The silence on the other end was immediate. Not empty. Full.
“I don’t think she understood.”
“I did,” he said.
Your eyes closed. “Oh, baby.”
He breathed unevenly for a second. Then he asked, “What did she do?”
“Clapped because I had a spoon.”
A wet, broken laugh came through the line.
“She is very food motivated right now,” you said.
“Good.”
“It doesn’t mean she understands parole.”
“No.”
“But I said it anyway.”
Andrew was quiet. “Say it again.”
Your heart folded.
You looked toward Andie’s bed, at the little rise and fall of her back.
Then you whispered, “Dada’s coming home.”
Andrew’s breathing broke.
You pressed your hand over your mouth and cried silently.
There were some sentences that changed the shape of a room.
That was one.
After a while, he asked, “The duck still on the shelf?”
“High shelf. Your daughter tried to eat it.”
“I’m still mad.”
“I know.”
“The gate?”
“Crooked.”
“Craig?”
“Yes.”
“Secure?”
“Technically.”
“That means crooked.”
“That is exactly what I said.”
His voice softened around the next question. “My books?”
You looked at the stack. Duck. Bear. Moon. Rabbit. A whole row of him.
“On the shelf,” you said. “Some in her basket downstairs because she drags them around now.”
“The rabbit one?”
“Especially the rabbit one.”
“I knew it.”
“You hate that book.”
“It has good structure.”
You laughed into your sleeve. “There he is.”
Andrew went quiet for a second.
“I’m trying to picture it,” he said.
“The house?”
“Yeah.”
“You’ve seen pictures.”
“I know.” He breathed out. “But walking in is different.”
Your eyes burned again.
“Yes,” you whispered. “It is.”
“What if she doesn’t know what to do with me there?”
The question came so quietly you almost missed the fear inside it.
You looked at Andie, sleeping with one socked foot peeking out from under the blanket.
“Then we let her learn.”
“What if she thinks I belong in the phone?”
Your face crumpled.
“She knows you belong more places than that.”
“She knows my voice.”
“She knows your voice. Your face. Your hands through glass. Your arms from visits. Your books. Your photo. The way everyone in this house says your name.”
He did not answer.
“She knows you’re Dada,” you whispered. “She might not understand that you’re coming home all at once. She’s fourteen months, Andrew. She still gets angry when bananas break in half. But you’re not arriving from nowhere. You’re coming home to a place that has been holding space for you.”
The line went still.
Then Andrew’s voice came back rough.
“Baby.”
“It’s true.”
“I don’t know how to do this.”
“You don’t have to know all of it before you walk through the door.”
“What if I do it wrong?”
“Then we do it wrong together.”
That got him. You heard it in his breath. Together had always been one of the words that hurt the most when there were walls between you.
Now it was waiting at the end of two weeks.
“Together,” he repeated.
“Yeah.”
The call timer beeped faintly.
You hated that sound. Even now. Especially now.
“I love you,” you said.
His answer was immediate. “I love you.”
“I’m scared.”
“I know.”
“You?”
“Yeah.”
“Good scared?”
“I don’t know.”
You smiled through tears. “Still?”
“Still.”
“That’s okay.”
“Two weeks,” he said.
“Two weeks.”
“If nothing changes.”
“If nothing changes.”
“And if it does—”
“Then we keep going until the next door opens.”
He went quiet. Then, barely, “Okay.”
The final warning beeped.
“Andrew?”
“Yeah?”
“Dada’s coming home.”
His breath broke.
The line clicked off before he could answer.
You lowered the phone into your lap and sat in the green nursery, crying quietly while your daughter slept through the sound of the world changing.
Two weeks became ten days. Ten days became five. Five became tomorrow.
Tomorrow became a morning you were too afraid to name until it was already happening.
You woke before Andie. That never happened.
For a few seconds, you lay still in the half-light, staring at the ceiling.
Then the date landed.
Today.
Not a phone call. Not a visit. Not a special approval. Not one hour.
Today.
You got out of bed slowly, like sudden movement might startle the universe into taking it back.
Down the hall, Andie was already awake when you opened the nursery door, sitting in her little bed with wild hair, her soft duck under one arm.
She grinned at you.
“Mama.”
Your heart did the usual useless thing. “Hi, baby.”
“Da?”
You stopped.
Then smiled through the sudden blur in your eyes.
“Yeah,” you whispered. “Dada.”
Andie bounced once.
“Da-da-da.”
You crossed the room and lifted her out, holding her close. Her body was warm and solid against yours. Bigger than she had been. So much bigger. The weight of fourteen months in your arms. Of first cries and first smiles and first birthdays and all the nights Andrew had lived in the room through a voice on a recording.
“Dada’s coming home today,” you told her.
Andie patted your face.
“Da.”
“Yes,” you said, kissing her cheek. “Exactly.”
Downstairs, Craig was already in the kitchen with a list on the counter.
Of course he was.
Deran sat at the table with coffee, looking like he had slept badly and would rather be skinned than admit why.
Craig looked up the second you entered. “You okay?”
You looked at him. “No.”
Deran nodded into his coffee. “Good. Honest.”
Craig gave him a look.
Andie reached toward Deran.
“Up.”
Deran softened so fast it was almost funny. He stood and took her carefully.
“There she is,” he said, low.
Andie grabbed his chain.
“No. Not that. We talked about this.”
She tugged harder.
Deran let her.
Craig looked back down at his list. “Car seat checked.”
“She is not the one going to pick him up,” you said.
“Still checked.”
“What else is on there?”
“Bag packed.”
“What bag?”
“Emergency toddler bag.”
“For me picking up my husband?”
“For after. In case you’re gone longer than planned.”
You stared at him. He stared back.
Deran lifted one shoulder. “Let him have the list.”
You softened.
You were going alone to pick Andrew up. That had been the decision. Not because Craig and Deran did not matter. They did. Painfully. But Andrew walking out needed to belong first to the two of you.
Husband and wife.
No glass. No guard. No Andie yet.
Just the two people who had carried each other through phone lines and visiting rooms and paper-thin hope.
You reached for Craig’s hand and squeezed once.
“Thank you.”
He cleared his throat. “Yeah.”
Deran looked pointedly at the ceiling.
“You both are very fragile today,” you said.
Craig let go of your hand. “Go get dressed.”
“Bossy.”
“You married Pope. You like bossy.”
Deran snorted.
You pointed at both of them. “I hate this family.”
Andie clapped.
“Da!”
You laughed, crying already.
Deran looked down at her.
“Yeah, kid,” he said quietly. “He’s coming.”
The room went still again.
Then Craig turned away and started aggressively wiping an already clean counter.
You went upstairs before all of you fell apart in the kitchen.
You dressed carefully. Not fancy. That would have been wrong. Jeans. Soft shirt. Andrew’s flannel over it because you wanted him to see it, because you wanted him to know you had kept wearing pieces of him until he could come back and take up space himself.
At the door, you kissed Andie three times. She tolerated two and objected to the third by pushing your face away.
“Rude.”
“Da,” she said.
“I know.”
Craig balanced her on his hip. “She’ll be fine.”
“I know.”
“You drive normal.”
“I will.”
“No crying so hard you can’t see.”
You stared at him.
Deran looked over. “That’s fair.”
“I am leaving before one of you says something else medically or emotionally offensive.”
Craig’s mouth twitched.
At the door, you turned back. Andie was watching you.
“Dada?” she asked.
You smiled through tears.
“I’m bringing him home.”
The prison looked different from the outside when you knew you were not walking in.
Every visit had trained your body for entry. ID. Security. Doors. Waiting. Glass. Phones. Leaving without him.
But today, you parked outside and stayed there.
Hands gripping the steering wheel. Engine off. Sunlight bright across the dashboard.
You did not get out right away. You were afraid if you moved, the morning would crack.
A door opened somewhere beyond the fence.
Not him.
Another person. A guard. A man you did not know.
Your phone sat silent in the cup holder.
No call. No automated voice. No static.
Just waiting.
Then the door opened again.
Andrew walked out carrying one small bag.
For a second, your body did not understand.
There he was.
No glass. No prison phone. No orange chair. No guard speaking time limits into the room.
Just Andrew in regular clothes that looked strange on him after so long seeing him in prison-issued fabric. He looked thinner than he had before all this. Older, maybe. Tired in a way sleep would not fix quickly.
But he was there.
Outside.
His eyes found your car immediately.
Then you.
You were already out before you remembered opening the door.
Neither of you moved for one breath.
Then you did.
You crossed the distance too fast. Andrew dropped the bag before you reached him, and his arms came around you so hard the whole world finally made a sound you could breathe inside.
You hit his chest with a sob.
His hand locked at the back of your head. The other arm wrapped around your back.
Not careful like the contact visits. Not timed. Not restrained by a guard at the door.
He held you like he was allowed.
Like no one was coming to tell him to stop.
You clung to him, his shirt bunched in your fists, his face pressed into your hair.
“Baby,” he whispered.
You sobbed harder.
“I’ve got you.”
“You’re out.”
“Yeah.”
“You’re out.”
“Yeah.”
You pulled back just enough to look at him. His eyes were red. So were yours, probably.
You lifted both hands to his face, touching him like you were making sure he had not become another version of a photograph.
His jaw. His cheek. The roughness of his skin.
Real.
Andrew’s eyes closed at your touch.
“No one’s counting,” you whispered.
His arms tightened around you.
“I know.”
That broke both of you.
He kissed you then. Not gentle enough to be careful. Not rough enough to hurt. Just desperate. Shaking. Real.
Months and months of glass and watched rooms and brief, stolen contact collapsed into one kiss in a prison parking lot.
When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours. Both of you were breathing hard. Crying. Laughing a little because it was too much to hold any other way.
“You have to come home now,” you whispered.
His eyes opened. There was fear there. And hope. And something almost too fragile to name.
“Yeah,” he said.
You smiled through tears. “Good.”
Andrew was quiet on the drive home.
Not empty quiet. Overwhelmed quiet.
The outside world was loud in ways you had stopped noticing. Cars. Music from other windows. People crossing streets. A dog barking near a corner. Sunlight flashing off glass. Nobody telling him where to stand. Nobody locking doors behind him.
Andrew sat in the passenger seat with one hand gripping yours and the other resting against his thigh, fingers flexing every so often like he was checking his own body for instructions.
You did not fill the silence. You drove with one hand and held him with the other.
After ten minutes, he asked, “She walking today?”
You smiled. “Badly, yes.”
His mouth twitched. “Running?”
“Also badly.”
“Talking?”
“Mostly ordering people around.”
“Like you.”
“Like you.”
He huffed softly.
“She still says Dada to objects?”
“Less than before.”
“Good.”
“Only very important objects now.”
He looked at you.
“The coffee machine.”
“That’s fair.”
“And Craig’s shoe.”
His eyebrows drew together. “Why Craig’s shoe?”
“No one knows.”
Andrew nodded slowly, like he accepted that his daughter’s inner life was complex.
“Does she know?”
“That you’re coming?”
He nodded.
“She knows something. I told her this morning.”
“What did she do?”
“Patted my face and said Da.”
His eyes went wet immediately.
You lifted his hand and kissed his knuckles.
Andrew looked down at your mouth on his hand and went very still.
“We can do that now,” you said softly.
“What?”
“Touch.”
His jaw worked.
“Yeah.”
“You can touch me in the car.”
He huffed, but it broke halfway through.
His hand slid carefully from yours to your knee. Not possessive. Not demanding. Just there.
Warm.
Steady.
A miracle.
By the time you turned onto your street, his hand had tightened again.
You pulled into the driveway and turned off the engine.
The house sat in front of you. Ordinary. Impossible.
The curtains in the front room were open. One of Andie’s toys was visible near the window. The yellow sun magnet still held a photo to the fridge inside. The gate was probably still crooked. The nursery was green.
Home.
Andrew stared at it.
After a long moment, he said, “That’s the house.”
You almost smiled, but didn’t.
“Yes.”
“I know that.”
“I know.”
“I’ve seen it.”
“Yes.”
“Not like this.”
Your eyes burned.
“No,” you whispered. “Not like this.”
He sat there another moment.
Then he opened the door.
You met him at the front of the car and took his hand again before walking up the path.
At the door, he stopped.
You felt it. His whole body braced.
“Andrew.”
His eyes stayed on the door.
“What if I don’t fit?”
Your heart broke quietly.
You turned toward him and squeezed his hand.
“You already do. This house has been full of you for fourteen months. You’re not asking it to make room now. You’re coming home to the room that was always yours.”
Andrew looked at the door again.
Then nodded once.
You opened it.
Andie was in the living room.
One sock missing. Of course.
She stood with one hand on the coffee table, the other holding the stupid rabbit book by a chewed corner.
Craig was sitting on the floor near the baby gate, pretending to fix it. Deran was on the sofa, pretending not to watch the front door with his entire body.
Both men went still when you stepped inside.
Then Andrew came in behind you.
No one spoke.
For a second, everything held.
Craig stood slowly. Deran’s expression shifted and shut down just as fast.
Andrew looked at them. They looked at him.
There were years in that silence. Things none of you had space for yet.
Then Andie dropped the rabbit book.
Everyone’s eyes went to her.
She stared at Andrew.
Her brow furrowed. Tiny. Serious.
The exact expression that had ruined him the first time he saw her newborn face.
Andrew did not move.
He lowered himself slowly into a crouch by the door, like every muscle in his body was fighting the urge to reach too soon.
“Hey, baby girl,” he said.
Andie blinked.
Your hand went to your mouth.
Her eyes moved over him.
Face. Hands. Mouth. Voice.
Something clicked.
Maybe not all the way.
Maybe enough.
“Dada?” she said.
Andrew’s face broke.
He nodded once.
“Yeah.”
The room became very quiet.
Andie looked at you. You were crying too hard to be useful.
She looked back at Andrew.
Then she took one step.
Wobbly. Determined.
Another.
Her bare foot slapped against the floor.
Andrew’s hands lifted slightly, ready but not grabbing.
Andie made a small sound of effort and toddled toward him with the dramatic concentration of a person crossing mountains.
Halfway there, she nearly tipped sideways.
Craig twitched.
Deran grabbed his sleeve.
“Let her,” Deran whispered.
So they did.
Andrew stayed crouched, tears sliding down his face.
Andie reached him. She stopped inches away and stared.
Then she reached one hand toward his face.
Andrew closed his eyes when her tiny palm touched his cheek.
As if the touch had gone straight through him.
“Dada,” she said.
Not a question this time.
A statement.
Andrew made a sound that broke all of you.
Then he gathered her into his arms.
Carefully at first. Then closer when she grabbed his shirt and leaned into him like she had decided he was acceptable furniture.
He stood with her against his chest.
His daughter.
In his arms.
At home.
You leaned against the wall, one hand over your mouth, sobbing silently.
Craig looked at the ceiling. Deran turned toward the window.
Cowards.
Andrew held Andie like he had forgotten there was anyone else in the room.
“I’m home,” he whispered.
Andie patted his face.
“Da.”
Andrew looked at you over her head.
His face was destroyed.
“I’m home,” he said again.
You walked to him. His free arm came around you before you even reached him.
You folded into his side. Andie between you. Andrew’s hand at your back. Your face pressed to his shoulder.
No guard. No countdown. No glass.
Home.
Craig cleared his throat from somewhere behind you.
“I’m gonna…” He gestured at the kitchen.
Deran stood. “Yeah. Same.”
Neither of them moved.
You laughed through tears.
Andrew looked at them.
“Hey,” he said.
One word. Not enough. Too much.
Craig nodded, eyes red. “Hey.”
Deran shoved his hands into his pockets. “About time.”
Andrew’s mouth twitched. “Yeah.”
Andie grabbed his ear.
He winced.
You laughed. “Gentle.”
Andrew looked at her.
“She’s okay.”
“She is pulling your ear.”
“She can.”
“You are going to be impossible.”
“I know.”
Craig exhaled something like a laugh.
Deran looked down, smiling despite himself.
Andrew moved through the house like it was both familiar and not.
Because it was.
He had seen every corner in photographs. Heard every sound through phone calls. Knew which step creaked because you had once stepped on it during a call and he had asked about it. Knew the baby gate was crooked because he had been told many times. Knew the kitchen window caught morning light.
But seeing it was different.
Standing in it was different.
Touching it was different.
Andrew held Andie on his hip while you walked him slowly through the rooms. She did not want to be put down yet.
Neither did he.
In the living room, he stopped at the low shelf.
His photo was there. The one from the glass visit. The stupid rabbit book lay on the floor where Andie had dropped it. The approved player sat in the basket with the other recordings.
He crouched carefully, Andie still in his arms, and picked up the player.
“You still use it?”
You smiled. “Every day.”
His eyes flicked up. “Still?”
“Still.”
Andie tried to grab the player.
“No,” he said softly.
She frowned at him.
He stared.
“She’s mad.”
“She has been told no by Dada. Historic moment.”
Andie said, “No.”
Andrew looked betrayed.
You laughed. “She knows that one.”
“Who taught her that?”
“Everyone.”
He looked at Andie.
She smiled.
“No,” she said again, cheerful now.
Andrew blinked. “You’re very proud of yourself.”
Andie patted his chest.
He melted.
Immediately.
No dignity.
You took him upstairs.
The nursery door was open.
Andrew stopped in the hallway.
You rested a hand on his back.
“You okay?”
His eyes stayed on the room.
“Yeah.”
It did not sound true.
You did not push.
The green room waited. Soft walls. Creaky chair. Little bed. Books. Baskets. Blankets. The high shelf with the wooden duck.
Andrew stepped inside slowly.
Andie pointed immediately.
“Duck.”
His head snapped toward her.
Your mouth fell open. “Excuse me?”
Andie pointed again, delighted by the reaction.
“Duck.”
Andrew looked at you.
You were already crying.
“She has never said that clearly before,” you said.
Andrew stared at the wooden duck. Then at Andie.
“You waited?”
Andie smiled. “Duck.”
He laughed. It came out broken.
“She’s showing off,” you said.
“She is,” he whispered.
He carried her to the shelf and lifted her just enough to see the wooden duck, not close enough for her to grab it.
“That’s your duck,” he said.
Andie reached.
“No eating it,” he added.
You laughed through tears. “She still wants to eat it.”
“I know.”
“She has history with that duck.”
“So do I.”
His voice went softer on that one.
You stepped beside him. The three of you looked at the small carved duck with its wrong beak. The first thing he had made for her. The first piece of his hands that reached home before he could.
Andrew’s throat moved.
“You kept me here,” he said.
You looked at him.
He was staring around the nursery. The books. The photos. The chair. The duck. The player. The evidence of him woven into every soft corner.
“You were always here,” you said.
His eyes came to yours. “No.”
“Yes.”
“I wasn’t.”
“You weren’t here in the way we wanted,” you said. “But you were in her bedtime. In her books. In the way she said Dada to half the furniture before she understood what it meant. You were on the fridge. On the shelf. In this room. In me.”
Andrew’s face changed.
You reached for his hand.
He gave it to you immediately.
“You were always here,” you repeated.
His fingers closed around yours.
This time, he let himself believe a piece of it.
You saw it happen.
Not all the way.
Enough.
Andie yawned, huge and dramatic.
Andrew looked at her immediately. “She tired?”
“Yes.”
“It’s early.”
“She had a big day.”
He looked panicked. “What do we do?”
You smiled.
“Bedtime.”
“Now?”
“Soon.”
“I don’t know bedtime.”
“You know parts.”
“I know recordings.”
“You know her.”
He looked doubtful.
You squeezed his hand.
“Let her teach you.”
Bedtime was chaos.
Of course it was.
Andrew had imagined it would be soft and quiet and meaningful.
It was meaningful.
It was not quiet.
Andie threw one sock into the hallway. She tried to crawl away during the pyjama change. She yelled “No” when Andrew handed her the stuffed duck, then immediately cried when he took it back. She stuck her foot in the sleeve of her sleep sack. She laughed when you sneezed. She called the lamp Dada.
Andrew looked wounded.
You nearly dropped the nappy from laughing.
“She knows you’re you,” you promised.
“She called the lamp Dada.”
“The lamp is tall and brooding.”
“That’s not funny.”
“It is extremely funny.”
Craig and Deran stayed downstairs, allegedly giving you privacy, though Craig had already come halfway up the stairs twice to ask if everything was okay.
The third time, you yelled, “We are parenting badly but safely.”
He yelled back, “Okay.”
Andrew looked at you.
“Badly?”
“With love.”
He considered that. Then nodded.
“Okay.”
Eventually, Andie was clean, changed, and in pyjamas with tiny stars on them. Her hair curled slightly at the back of her head, damp from the bath. Her cheeks were pink. Her eyes heavy.
You sat in the rocking chair out of habit.
Then paused.
Andrew stood near the shelf, holding the duck book.
You looked at him.
He looked at you.
“Do you want to?” you asked.
His hand tightened on the book.
“You sure?”
“Yes.”
“She might not settle.”
“She might not.”
“I might do it wrong.”
“You probably will.”
His eyes lifted.
You smiled softly.
“So will I. Constantly. Welcome home.”
He huffed a laugh.
You handed Andie to him.
She went willingly, sleepy and boneless now, one hand immediately gripping his shirt.
Andrew looked down at her.
Then at you.
“Sit,” you whispered.
He sat in the rocking chair.
The chair creaked.
His eyes flicked down.
You smiled. “Told you.”
“Needs oil.”
“Welcome to your first house project.”
Andie curled against his chest. Not asleep. Listening.
Andrew opened the duck book.
The real one.
Not a recording. Not his voice coming through a little speaker on a shelf.
Him.
In the room.
His daughter in his lap.
You leaned against the doorframe because if you sat too close, you were going to fall apart loudly, and Andie had only just stopped yelling at the sleep sack.
Andrew took a breath.
Then began.
“Hi, Andie.”
You pressed your hand to your mouth.
He stopped and looked up. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“You’re crying.”
“A little.”
“Bad?”
“No.”
“Good crying?”
“Home crying.”
His face softened.
He looked back down at Andie.
“Hi, baby girl,” he whispered. “It’s me.”
Andie went completely still.
Her little head turned toward his chest.
Andrew’s eyes lifted to yours.
“She knows this one.”
You nodded, crying harder.
“She knows you.”
His mouth trembled.
Then he looked down and started reading.
Slowly.
Softly.
The same rhythm she had heard for months.
But different now.
Warmer. Closer.
His voice did not crackle. No static. No review process. No prison phone cutting out at the end.
It only had to cross the small space between his mouth and her sleepy head.
Andie’s eyes grew heavy. Her fist loosened in his shirt.
Andrew kept reading.
The duck got lost. The duck was brave. The duck found its way home.
By the final page, Andie was asleep against him, cheek pressed to his chest, one hand curled under her chin.
Andrew did not move.
He stared down at her like he was afraid breathing too deeply might undo it.
You stepped closer.
Quietly.
He looked up, eyes full.
“She’s asleep,” he whispered.
“I know.”
“On me.”
“I know.”
He looked back down.
“I don’t know what to do.”
You smiled through tears.
“Nothing.”
“Nothing?”
“Just hold her.”
His throat moved. He nodded once.
You sat carefully on the floor beside the chair, your hand resting on his knee.
Andrew’s free hand came down over yours.
No hesitation now.
He held you there while he held her.
Downstairs, Craig and Deran were quiet.
The house was quiet.
Not empty quiet.
Not the old quiet.
Home quiet.
Full of breath and warmth and baby toys and crooked gates and stupid rabbit books and men downstairs pretending not to cry.
Andrew looked around the nursery.
The green walls. The duck. The books. The chair. You. Andie.
His life, waiting.
Not perfect. Not easy. Not untouched by everything that had happened.
But here.
His thumb moved over your knuckles.
“I’m home,” he said.
You leaned your cheek against his knee, eyes closing.
“Yeah,” you whispered. “You are.”
For the first time, Andrew’s voice did not have to fight through wires, walls, or glass.
It only had to cross the small space between his mouth and his daughter’s sleeping head.
And this time, when the story ended, no line clicked off.
No guard knocked.
No timer ran out.
The duck found its way home.
And so did he.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal,
@Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22, @karlawithacapitalk, @alexxavicry, @tubby23, @mil88691
@jennataurus @sarai-ibn-la-ahad
@changbinsrightboob @labiblioteque @booknerd0394 @fromirkwood
@pinguphd, @fulla02, @nightshadestars, @rebeccaflores1 @romantic-insomniac @sage-files @starwarsdinosaur @goddess-of-spring @tulilip21 @mxkhxx @rabbotseatcarrots @hazydespair @dreamlover81 @valentinevampp @
chanelwidag @velvetumbranightmare @thebookbutterfly @honeysblogx @suzie18 @saigereaper @tiredemu @mistressmkay @littlezee80
{One Whole Year - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
I can assure you all that he is getting out very soon. Comment to be added to the taglist.
Andie turned one on a Thursday.
You knew because you had checked the date six times before getting out of bed.
Not because you had forgotten.
Because it felt impossible.
A year.
One whole year since the hospital room, since Craig filming with shaking hands, since Deran pretending not to cry, since Andrew's voice through the prison phone telling you to breathe while his daughter fought her way into the world.
A year since she had been placed on your chest, furious and warm and dark-haired, with Andrew's frown already stamped across her face like a warning.
Now she was standing at the coffee table in the living room, one hand planted flat on the wood, the other clutching a soft block she had no intention of sharing with anyone.
She was wearing one sock.
The other had been missing for forty minutes.
She had a smear of banana on her cheek, a tiny yellow bow in her hair that she had already tried to remove twice, and an expression of deep suspicion aimed at the birthday outfit laid across the back of the sofa.
"No," you told her.
Andie slapped the block against the table.
"Da."
"Yes, Daddy later," you said, because that was what most of her sounds meant now, according to you and absolutely no science.
From the kitchen, Deran said, "That one was definitely block-related."
You looked over your shoulder.
He was leaning against the counter with a paper bag of pastries in one hand and a tiny birthday cupcake box in the other, trying very hard to look like he had not specifically gone to three places to find the right one.
"It was not block-related," you said.
"It was."
"She knows today is special."
"She's one. She thinks the remote is special."
"She does love the remote."
Craig came in from the hallway carrying the diaper bag, which he had packed and repacked twice with the grim seriousness of a man preparing for siege.
"Do we need two backup outfits or three?"
You stared at him.
"For a one-hour visit?"
"She got apple sauce in her ear yesterday."
"That was one time."
"How?"
You looked at Andie.
Andie looked back at you with complete innocence.
"No one knows," you said.
Craig put a third outfit in the bag.
You did not stop him.
The contact visit had been approved four days earlier.
You still did not entirely believe it.
The same family programme. The same good-behaviour notes. The same mountain of paperwork Craig had bullied into existence with phone calls, follow-ups, and a tone that made multiple people decide it was easier to say yes than continue speaking to him.
One hour.
Contact room.
Supervised.
Approved birthday visit.
You had read the message until the words blurred.
Then you had called Andrew.
He had gone silent for so long you had said his name twice.
Finally, he had said, "I get to hold her?"
And your whole chest had folded in.
Now the hour was today.
Andie's birthday.
Andrew's daughter, one year old, walking badly along furniture and saying his name like she had invented the word.
You looked at her again.
She grinned around the corner of the block.
Your eyes filled.
"No," Deran said immediately.
You blinked at him.
"What?"
"You're doing the birthday crying."
"I am not."
"You are."
Craig glanced over from the diaper bag. "She's allowed. It's emotional."
Deran pointed at him. "Don't encourage it."
Craig zipped the diaper bag shut. "You cried at the cake."
"I did not cry at the cake."
"You stood in the bakery staring at it like it owed you money."
"It was too small."
"It's a baby cupcake."
"She deserves bigger."
You pressed your lips together.
Deran saw your face and looked away fast.
"Don't."
"I didn't say anything."
"You were going to."
"You love her."
"Everyone loves her."
"You love her in a very soft uncle way."
"I will leave."
Andie slapped the table again.
"Da."
Deran looked at her. "See? She wants me to leave too."
"She is saying Daddy," you said.
"She says Dada to spoons."
"She says Dada when she sees Andrew's photo."
"She says Dada when she sees the ceiling fan."
Craig looked up. "To be fair, the ceiling fan is impressive."
You laughed despite the lump in your throat.
Andie cruised carefully along the coffee table toward the framed picture on the low shelf.
Andrew through visiting glass.
His hand pressed to the barrier.
Andie's tiny hand, months younger, held opposite it.
She slapped the frame with her palm.
"Dada."
The room went quiet.
Deran stopped pretending not to feel things.
Craig's hand stilled on the strap of the diaper bag.
You swallowed hard.
"Yeah, baby," you whispered. "We're going to see Dada."
Andie looked back at you and grinned.
Like she knew.
Maybe she didn't.
Maybe she only knew that the word Dada made your voice go soft and the house go still.
But you believed she knew enough.
That had always been the rule with Andie.
She knew enough.
The prison looked wrong with birthday clothes.
It had looked wrong with a newborn.
It looked wrong with a six-month-old.
It looked wrong with a baby in a soft yellow romper with tiny white stars, one sock already threatening escape, and a birthday bow in her hair that had somehow survived the car ride.
The building did not deserve her.
That was the thought you had every time.
It did not deserve Andrew either, but that was a different ache.
Andie sat on your hip, alert and busy, one hand fisted in the collar of your shirt. She looked around at the doors, the walls, the guards, the lights, taking everything in with the solemn intensity of a tiny judge.
Craig walked on one side of you with the diaper bag.
Deran walked on the other with the approved cupcake container.
He had complained about carrying it twice.
He had also refused to let Craig carry it because Craig "tilted it weird."
At security, the guard glanced at the paperwork.
Then at Andie.
"Birthday?" he asked.
"One," you said.
Andie stared at him.
The guard's face softened despite himself. "Happy birthday."
Andie blinked.
Then said, very seriously, "Da."
The guard looked briefly confused.
Craig looked down.
Deran coughed.
"She's selective with thank-yous," you said.
The guard waved you through.
The contact room was the same beige box you remembered.
Same table.
Same chairs.
Same too-high window.
Same walls that looked like they had been designed by someone who distrusted joy.
But today there was a small paper banner taped crookedly along one wall.
HAPPY BIRTHDAY
Plain block letters.
Approved, apparently.
You had not brought it.
You looked at Craig.
Craig lifted both hands. "Not me."
Deran looked away.
You turned to him slowly.
"Deran."
"What?"
"You did the banner?"
"It came with the cupcake thing."
"It absolutely did not."
"Maybe it did."
Your eyes burned.
He made a face. "Don't."
"You got her a prison birthday banner."
"Worst sentence anyone's ever said."
Craig snorted.
You laughed wetly and leaned over to kiss Andie's head.
"Your uncle Deran is very emotionally fragile today."
Deran pointed at the door. "I'm waiting outside."
"Coward."
"Correct."
Craig set the diaper bag down and squeezed your shoulder once as he passed.
Not long.
Not dramatic.
Just enough.
"You good?"
You nodded.
"Yeah."
"You sure?"
"No."
He smiled faintly. "Fair."
Then he and Deran left.
The door closed.
You were alone with Andie.
For maybe five seconds.
Then the other door opened.
Andrew walked in.
Andie saw him before you said a word.
She turned toward the sound of the door, one hand still clutching your shirt, bow slightly crooked, eyes bright and curious.
Andrew stopped just inside the room.
His gaze went to you first.
It always did.
A quick check.
Your face.
Your body.
Your eyes.
Still making sure you were okay, even after a year of learning that you were allowed to be tired and fine at the same time.
Then he looked at Andie.
Really looked.
And something in him went quiet.
Not empty.
Not blank.
Quiet like a room after a storm.
She was so much bigger than the newborn he had held.
That was the first thing you saw him understand.
Not because he hadn't seen photos.
He had.
So many.
Printed photos. Visit photos. Still frames from videos. Pictures with banana on her face and socks in her hands and books half chewed.
But photos flattened her.
Here, she moved.
She breathed.
She looked at him.
She knew him.
Andrew's hands flexed once at his sides.
Andie stared.
One second.
Two.
Her face lit up.
Not slowly.
All at once.
A gummy, delighted grin opened across her face, bright enough to ruin him on sight.
Then she reached both arms toward him.
"Dada!"
Andrew's face broke.
Completely.
His hand came up over his mouth.
He looked like he had been hit.
You started crying immediately.
There was no point pretending otherwise.
Andie bounced on your hip, reaching harder.
"Da-da-da!"
"Oh," you whispered, half laughing, half sobbing. "Okay. Funeral for your father, apparently."
Andrew made a sound.
It might have been a laugh.
It might have been a sob.
It was probably both.
He crossed the room carefully, like moving too fast might make this less real.
Andie leaned toward him so hard you had to tighten your grip.
"Someone remembers you," you said.
His eyes lifted to yours.
Wet.
Destroyed.
"She does."
Not a question.
A realization.
You nodded.
"She does."
Andrew reached you.
For a second, he only looked at Andie.
Then his eyes came back to you.
"Hi," he said.
Your laugh shook. "Hi."
"You okay?"
"Still your first question."
"Yeah."
"I'm okay."
"You sure?"
"I'm very emotional, but physically intact."
His mouth twitched.
Then you shifted Andie higher.
"Do you want her?"
Andrew looked at his daughter.
Andie had one fist tangled in your shirt and one hand still reaching for him, impatient now.
His face softened into something so open it hurt.
"Yeah," he whispered.
You passed her over carefully.
This was different from the newborn visit.
So different it almost knocked the breath out of you.
Then, she had been small enough to frighten him into stillness.
Now Andie came into his arms like she had places to be.
She grabbed his collar immediately.
Andrew froze.
Andie patted his chest with one hand.
"Dada."
He closed his eyes.
Your hand flew to your mouth.
Andrew held her more securely, one arm under her, one hand spread over her back. His fingers looked huge against her little yellow romper.
"She's heavy," he whispered.
You laughed through tears.
"She is not heavy."
"She is."
"She weighs about as much as a bag of flour."
"She's heavier than last time."
"That was almost a year ago."
His jaw worked.
"I know."
Andie slapped his chest again.
"Da."
Andrew looked down at her.
"I'm here," he said.
His voice was barely there.
Andie grabbed at the front of his prison shirt, then leaned forward and planted her open mouth against his collarbone.
You blinked.
Andrew looked panicked.
"What is she doing?"
"Kissing you. Or trying to eat you. Hard to tell at this age."
Andie lifted her head, drool shining on his shirt.
Andrew stared at the wet mark.
Then looked at her like she had blessed him.
You laughed so hard you cried harder.
"She drooled on you."
"I know."
"You can wipe it."
"No."
Of course not.
You stepped closer and brushed your fingers over Andie's hair.
Andrew's eyes flicked to your hand.
Then to your face.
The room shifted.
For one year, every contact visit had left both of you starved for touch. Every time you were allowed in the same room without glass, you became careful and greedy at once.
Today was no different.
His free hand reached for you.
You took it immediately.
Palm to palm.
His fingers closed around yours with a force that made your breath catch.
Not too tight.
Never too tight.
Just enough to say he had missed this too.
You stepped into his side, your shoulder brushing his arm, Andie between you.
Andrew looked down at your joined hands.
Then at you.
"You made it a year," he whispered.
Your eyes filled.
You shook your head.
"We did."
His expression cracked.
"Baby."
"We did," you said again, firmer this time. "She knows you because you showed up every way you could. Calls. Books. Visits. Photos. All of it."
Andrew looked down at Andie.
She was busy trying to remove the top button of his shirt.
"You did this too," you said.
His hand tightened around yours.
Andie looked up at him again.
"Dada."
His face folded.
"Oh, she knows how to weaponize that now," you said.
Andrew huffed a broken laugh.
"She can say it whenever she wants."
"She does."
"Good."
"She said it to a spoon yesterday."
His eyes lifted.
"What?"
"You heard me."
"She called a spoon Dada?"
"Briefly."
Andrew considered this.
Then looked at Andie.
"That's okay."
You stared at him. "That's okay?"
"She's learning."
"She called cutlery by your title."
"She's one."
"You are so biased."
"Yes."
No hesitation.
No shame.
Just yes.
You laughed and leaned into his shoulder.
His hand released yours only to wrap around your back, careful and warm. You turned your face into him for one second, just one, breathing him in as much as the room allowed.
Andrew pressed a kiss to the top of your head.
Your eyes closed.
Andie slapped his cheek.
He opened his eyes.
You burst out laughing.
"She wants attention."
"She has it."
"She knows."
Andrew shifted Andie slightly and sat down, bringing her onto his lap. She immediately tried to twist around, interested in the table, the banner, your hair, the air, absolutely everything.
Andrew looked overwhelmed.
"She moves a lot."
"Yes."
"All the time?"
"Yes."
"How do you do anything?"
"I mostly don't."
He looked up, concerned.
"I'm kidding."
"Are you?"
"Partly."
He frowned.
You touched his cheek because you could.
Because you would use every second.
"I'm okay."
His eyes softened under your hand.
"You look tired."
"I am tired."
"But okay?"
"But okay."
Andie reached for your hand on his face and grabbed your fingers.
For a second, the three of you were tangled together.
Your hand on Andrew's cheek.
Andie's hand around your fingers.
Andrew's hand on Andie's back.
A ridiculous knot of love in a beige room.
Andrew looked at it.
His throat moved.
You did not say anything.
Some moments did not need help.
The guard outside shifted.
Reality, reminding you it existed.
You ignored it.
"Do you want the cupcake?" you asked.
Andrew looked immediately suspicious.
"For her?"
"For her birthday."
"She can eat cake?"
"She can eat a tiny bit of cupcake."
"Sugar?"
"Oh no. Not sugar on her birthday."
Andrew gave you a look.
You laughed. "Baby, she will survive frosting."
"What if she chokes?"
"She's supervised."
"What if—"
"Andrew."
His mouth shut.
You smiled fondly.
"Would you like to give your daughter her first birthday cupcake or would you like to continue arguing with me about sugar?"
He looked down at Andie.
Andie slapped the table.
"Da!"
He exhaled.
"Cupcake."
"Good choice."
You opened the little container.
The cupcake was tiny.
Yellow frosting.
One small white candle tucked separately because fire was absolutely not allowed in a prison contact room, which you had expected and honestly did not mind.
Deran had somehow found tiny duck sprinkles.
You stared at them.
"Oh, Deran."
Andrew leaned forward. "What?"
"Duck sprinkles."
His mouth softened.
"And he carried it?"
"Like it was evidence."
Andrew looked toward the door.
"Yeah," he said quietly.
You placed the cupcake on the table in front of Andie, who was now sitting on Andrew's lap with both his arms forming a protective barrier around her.
She stared at it.
Suspicious.
Andrew stared too.
Also suspicious.
You looked between them and snorted.
"She has your exact cake suspicion face."
"I don't have a cake suspicion face."
"You do now."
Andie reached one finger toward the frosting.
Stopped.
Looked at you.
You nodded. "Go on."
She poked the frosting.
Then looked at her finger.
Andrew leaned in like he was watching a bomb.
"She okay?"
"She has frosting on one finger."
"She's thinking."
"She is."
Andie put her finger in her mouth.
Her eyes widened.
You grinned.
Andrew stopped breathing.
Andie looked at the cupcake again.
Then slammed her whole hand into it.
You laughed.
"There we go."
Andrew's mouth parted in horror. "Oh."
"She's supposed to make a mess."
"She's destroying it."
"It's a smash cake."
"It's a cupcake."
"Smash cupcake."
"That sounds made up."
"It is made up. It's still happening."
Andie lifted her frosting-covered hand.
Before either of you could stop her, she planted it directly on Andrew's chest.
Yellow frosting smeared across his prison shirt.
The room went still.
You clapped a hand over your mouth.
Andie looked delighted.
Andrew looked down at the mark.
A tiny, messy, yellow handprint.
Right over his heart.
Your eyes filled instantly.
"Oh," you whispered.
Andrew did not move.
He just stared at it.
"Andie," you murmured, laughing and crying at once. "That was very dramatic."
Andrew's hand hovered over the frosting mark.
Not touching.
Not wiping.
Just hovering.
You swallowed hard.
"You can wipe it," you said softly.
His eyes lifted to yours.
"No."
Of course.
Your face crumpled.
He looked down at Andie.
She had frosting on her wrist now. On her mouth. Somehow near one eyebrow.
"Dada," she said happily.
Andrew closed his eyes.
For a second, he looked like he was praying.
When he opened them, they were wet.
"Yeah," he whispered. "I'm here."
You did not survive that.
You cried quietly while Andie continued destroying the cupcake with astonishing focus.
Andrew watched every movement like it mattered.
Because it did.
The way she poked the frosting.
The way she offered him a wet, crushed handful and then changed her mind before he could pretend to eat it.
The way she clapped once, smearing cake between her palms.
The way she babbled, "Da-da-da," like she was narrating the occasion.
Andrew laughed.
Really laughed.
Small and rough and unused, but real.
You stared at him.
He saw.
"What?"
"You laughed."
"She put cake on my shirt."
"Frosting."
"Frosting."
"You're happy."
His face softened.
"Yeah."
The simplicity of it made your throat close.
You reached over and took his hand again.
His fingers folded around yours.
For a few minutes, you let Andie have the cupcake while you and Andrew stayed pressed close enough that your knees touched. His thumb moved over your knuckles. Your shoulder leaned into his. Every small point of contact felt like a stolen thing.
Eventually Andie got tired of the cupcake and more interested in the paper banner.
Andrew held her up so she could see it.
"Happy birthday," he said.
His voice was quiet.
Andie looked at the banner.
Then at him.
"Da."
"Yes," he said. "Dada."
You wiped frosting from Andie's chin with a cloth.
"She had your birthday recording this morning," you said.
Andrew glanced at you. "Yeah?"
"She smiled at the part where you said happy birthday."
He looked down quickly.
You squeezed his hand.
"She did."
"I recorded it three times."
"I know."
"How?"
"You sounded hoarse by the end."
His mouth twitched.
"The first one was bad."
"I doubt that."
"I said happy birthday too fast."
"She is one. She does not have pacing critiques."
"I did."
"You always do."
He looked at Andie.
"I wanted it right."
Your face softened.
"It was."
The guard knocked lightly.
"Fifteen minutes."
The words dropped into the room like a stone.
Andrew's hand tightened around yours.
Andie, oblivious and sticky, reached for his face.
He leaned down automatically.
She patted his cheek with a frosting-smudged hand.
A faint yellow streak appeared along his jaw.
You laughed through tears.
"She got you again."
Andrew did not wipe that either.
"She can."
"She can?"
"She can do whatever she wants."
"You are going to be impossible."
"Yes."
"At least admit it."
"I did."
You smiled at him through wet eyes.
"She's going to run circles around you."
"Good."
"You say that now."
"I'll say it later."
Andie grabbed his nose.
He winced slightly but let her.
"Gentle," you told her.
Andrew's hand covered her back.
"She's okay."
"She needs to learn gentle."
"She's one."
"You are no help."
"She's one," he repeated, softer.
There it was.
The weight under the sweetness.
One.
A whole year.
His daughter had lived a full year outside your body, and Andrew had counted it through visits and recordings and phone calls and photos held carefully by prison light.
You touched his arm.
"She's one."
His eyes stayed on Andie.
"I missed a lot."
You took a breath.
You had known it might come.
Not as a spiral.
Not as self-punishment.
Just truth.
"Yes," you said softly.
His jaw worked.
"And you were there for a lot."
His eyes lifted to yours.
"Not the same."
"No," you said. "Not the same."
You would not lie to him.
You loved him too much for that.
"But it counted."
Andrew looked down at the frosting on his shirt.
At Andie's little handprint over his heart.
At his daughter chewing on the edge of a napkin you immediately removed from her mouth.
He huffed softly.
You smiled.
"It counted," you said again.
His eyes went wet.
"Yeah."
This time, it sounded like belief.
The guard moved outside.
Ten minutes.
You leaned forward and kissed Andrew.
He froze for only half a second before kissing you back.
Still careful.
Always careful.
But less disbelieving than the first contact visit.
His hand came to your cheek, thumb brushing just under your eye.
Andie made an outraged sound between you.
You pulled back, laughing.
"Sorry. Birthday girl objects."
Andrew smiled at her.
Actually smiled.
A tiny, open thing.
"Sorry."
Andie slapped his chest again.
"Da."
"I know," he said. "You're in charge."
"She really is."
He looked at you.
"You okay?"
You laughed softly. "Yes."
"With this?"
Your smile faded into something tender.
"With what?"
"With me having this today."
Your heart cracked.
"Oh, Andrew."
His eyes flicked down.
You touched his jaw, thumb brushing near the frosting streak Andie had left.
"I wanted you to have this."
His throat moved.
"I have her every day," you said. "The mornings. The nights. The messes. The firsts. The tantrums. The way she throws spoons like she's being paid. I get so much."
His face tightened.
"So when there is a way for you to have a piece too," you whispered, "I want you to have it. I want you to have all of it."
Andrew's eyes shone.
"I don't want to take from you."
"You're not."
"I know, but—"
"You're her dad," you said. "Loving her isn't taking from me."
He looked at Andie.
Then at your hand on his jaw.
The words landed slowly.
Carefully.
Like his body was still learning that love could multiply instead of divide.
Andie yawned suddenly.
A huge, dramatic yawn that made both of you stop.
"She's tired," you said.
Andrew's face shifted immediately into concern.
"She needs sleep."
"She can survive five more minutes."
"She's rubbing her eye."
"I know."
"She does that when she's tired?"
"Yes."
He watched closely, memorizing that.
Of course he did.
"Anything else?"
"What?"
"When she's tired."
You smiled despite the ache.
"She gets clingy. She makes this little humming sound. She hates being put down even though she clearly wants to sleep."
"Like you."
"Excuse me?"
"You get mean when you're tired."
"I gave birth to your child and organized a prison birthday cupcake. Choose your words."
His mouth twitched.
"You get quiet when you're tired," he corrected.
"Better."
"And mean."
"Andrew."
He laughed again.
You loved him so much in that moment it made you almost dizzy.
Five minutes.
The guard announced it softly this time.
Maybe because of the baby.
Maybe because even he had a heart somewhere under the uniform.
Andrew looked down at Andie.
His face changed.
The letting go was coming.
It was always coming.
No amount of frosting or laughter or birthday banners could stop it.
Andie rested against his chest now, sleepy, one sticky hand curled against the mark she had left on his shirt.
Andrew's hand covered her back.
You watched him breathe her in.
"Baby," you whispered.
His eyes closed.
"I know."
You moved closer.
"I'll take her."
His arms tightened for one second.
Only one.
Then loosened.
He handed Andie back with the kind of care that made your chest ache.
She fussed immediately.
Reached for him.
"Dada."
Andrew's face crumpled.
You held her close, tears filling your eyes again.
"I know," you whispered to her. "I know."
Andie reached harder.
"Dada!"
Andrew stood.
His hands curled once at his sides, like letting her cry for him was worse than anything he had prepared for.
You stepped close, shifting Andie between you.
"Touch her," you whispered.
He did.
One hand to her back.
One finger to her tiny frosting-sticky hand.
Andie grabbed it.
Hard.
Andrew bent his head.
"She knows you," you said.
His eyes closed.
"She'll know you next time too."
His jaw worked.
"I know."
And he did.
That was the difference.
He knew.
Not perfectly. Not without pain. But enough.
Andie tugged his finger.
"Dada," she said again, softer now.
Andrew swallowed hard.
"I love you," he whispered.
She blinked at him.
"I love you," he said again.
You were crying openly now.
He looked at you.
"I love you."
"I love you too."
He leaned forward and kissed you once more.
Brief.
Warm.
Desperate around the edges.
Then he kissed Andie's forehead.
She grabbed at his chin.
He smiled through tears.
"Happy birthday, baby girl."
The guard opened the door.
Time.
You stepped back.
Andrew's hand slipped from Andie's grip.
She made a noise that nearly broke all three of you.
You bounced her gently, trying to soothe her while your own face fell apart.
At the doorway, you turned back.
Andrew stood in the middle of the beige room with yellow frosting on his shirt, a smear on his jaw, and tears on his face.
The birthday banner hung crooked behind him.
One hour.
One cupcake.
One whole year.
You lifted Andie's hand.
She did not wave.
She was too busy looking at him.
"Da," she said.
Andrew covered his mouth.
Then the door closed.
Deran was waiting in the hall.
Craig too.
Both of them stood when they saw you.
Their eyes went immediately to Andie.
Then to your face.
Then to the closed door behind you.
"How bad?" Craig asked.
You laughed through tears.
"Destroyed."
Deran looked down at Andie. "Him or you?"
"Yes."
Craig stepped closer, reaching out to wipe a bit of frosting from Andie's wrist with a wipe he had somehow already prepared.
"She okay?"
"She's tired."
"She cried?"
"At the end."
Craig's face tightened.
Deran looked away.
"She reached for him," you said.
Neither of them spoke.
Andie sniffled against your shoulder, thumb creeping toward her mouth.
Deran cleared his throat.
"He got to hold her?"
You nodded.
"And she said Dada to his face."
Craig closed his eyes briefly.
Deran rubbed a hand over his mouth.
"Jesus."
"Yeah."
You smiled through wet cheeks.
"She put frosting on him."
Deran blinked.
"On purpose?"
"She's one."
"So yes."
You laughed.
Craig looked toward the door, then back at you.
"He wipe it?"
"No."
Craig's mouth trembled.
Deran turned toward the exit.
"Car," he said roughly.
"You're crying again," you said.
"I am walking."
"Emotionally."
"I am walking emotionally."
You laughed, then kissed Andie's hair.
"Let's go home, birthday girl."
Andrew did not wipe the frosting off until he had to.
Not when they walked him back.
Not when another man looked at the smear on his shirt and raised an eyebrow.
Not when the guard said, "You got something there."
Andrew looked down at the tiny yellow handprint over his heart.
"I know."
The guard did not tell him again.
Later, when he had no choice, he cleaned the shirt carefully.
But before he did, he pressed two fingers to the mark.
Just once.
A handprint.
His daughter's handprint.
Andie had turned one.
She had reached for him.
She had said Dada to his face.
She had laughed at cake and grabbed his nose and smeared frosting on him like she knew exactly where to leave the proof.
Andrew sat on the edge of his bunk that night with the birthday photo you had managed to get printed before the visit tucked between his hands.
In the picture, Andie sat on his lap, frosting on her mouth, one hand pressed to his chest. You were beside him, leaning close, smiling through tears. His own face was turned toward Andie, ruined and soft and unguarded.
He barely recognized himself.
Maybe that was good.
Maybe fathers were supposed to become unrecognizable in certain ways.
He looked at the wall of photos.
Scan.
Gender note.
Nursery.
Contact visit.
Smile.
Glass visit.
And now this.
One year.
One whole year.
A year ago, he had heard his daughter's heartbeat through a prison phone.
Now she had said his name to his face with cake on her hands.
Andrew touched the edge of the birthday photo.
One year had passed without him coming home.
But not one year had passed without him being her father.
He knew that now.
Not all the time.
Not perfectly.
But tonight, he knew.
Behind concrete and locked doors, Andrew Cody lay down with his daughter's voice in his head and the memory of yellow frosting over his heart.
Dada.
Dada.
Dada.
And for once, the word did not feel like something he had to earn.
It felt like something she had already given him.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal,
@Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22, @karlawithacapitalk, @alexxavicry, @tubby23, @mil88691
@jennataurus @sarai-ibn-la-ahad
@changbinsrightboob @labiblioteque @booknerd0394 @fromirkwood
@pinguphd, @fulla02, @nightshadestars, @rebeccaflores1 @romantic-insomniac @sage-files @starwarsdinosaur @goddess-of-spring @tulilip21 @mxkhxx
{She Knows Your Voice - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
Comment to be added to the taglist
You told yourself the duck onesie was practical.
It was clean.
It was soft.
It had snaps that didn't make you want to throw it across the room at three in the morning.
Those were all practical reasons.
The fact that Andrew loved it was irrelevant.
Mostly.
Probably.
You stood in the nursery with Andie lying on the changing mat, her tiny legs kicking with great seriousness while you tried to get one foot through the correct opening.
"Stop fighting the duck suit," you murmured.
Andie made a small offended sound.
"Oh, I'm sorry. Did I insult your dignity?"
She blinked at you.
You smiled despite yourself and fastened the final snap.
There.
Tiny yellow ducks.
Dark hair sticking up slightly near her crown.
Andrew's frown already forming even though she was only a few weeks old and had absolutely no bills to pay.
You looked down at her and felt your chest do the painful, impossible thing it did fifty times a day now.
She was real.
Still.
Every morning, somehow still surprising.
You brushed one finger gently over her cheek.
"Your dad is going to lose his mind."
From the doorway, Deran said, "You're dressing her emotionally."
You turned.
He stood there with two takeaway coffees in one hand and a packet of nappies under his arm, looking deeply unimpressed for a man who had voluntarily shown up at nine in the morning with baby supplies.
"I'm dressing her practically," you said.
"It has ducks."
"Ducks can be practical."
"No, they can't."
"You have no proof of that."
"You put her in the duck onesie because Pope likes it."
"I put her in the duck onesie because it was clean."
Deran looked at the laundry basket overflowing beside the wardrobe.
"There are four clean things on top of that pile."
You narrowed your eyes. "Why are you inspecting my laundry?"
"It's right there."
"Stop perceiving my laundry."
He huffed and stepped into the room, setting one coffee on the dresser. "That one's decaf."
You softened immediately.
"Thank you."
"Yeah, whatever."
Andie kicked both legs.
Deran looked down at her.
His face changed.
It always did, even though he tried to stop it. Something in him went quieter around her, like she made the whole room less easy to joke inside.
"Hey," he said.
Andie stared past him at absolutely nothing.
Deran nodded. "Good talk."
"She's very selective."
"She looks like she's judging me."
"She is."
"She gets that from you."
You laughed and lifted her carefully from the changing mat. Your body still felt strange most days. Better than those first raw days after birth, but not fully yours yet. There were aches you had learned to move around, a tiredness that sat under your skin, and a new constant awareness of Andie's weight in your arms.
Not heavy.
Never heavy.
Just there.
A whole person.
Deran watched you shift her against your chest.
"You okay going today?"
You glanced up.
His voice had gone casual in the way Cody men used when they were being very, very not casual.
"Yes."
"You sure?"
"Yes."
"You look tired."
"I have a newborn."
"Yeah. That's why I asked."
You looked down at Andie.
She had started making little rooting motions against your shirt even though she had eaten forty minutes earlier, because apparently babies worked according to laws no one had written down properly.
"I'm okay," you said, softer.
Deran leaned back against the dresser.
"It's glass today?"
Your throat tightened.
"Yeah."
He nodded once.
No contact room.
No special approval.
No one impossible hour of Andrew holding both of you like the world had narrowed down to his arms and your daughter's breathing.
Just the regular visiting room.
Booth five.
Phones.
Glass.
Andrew had held Andie once now.
That was the blessing.
That was also the wound.
Deran looked down at his coffee.
"That's gonna suck."
You laughed once.
Small and honest.
"Yeah."
He nodded again.
Then he looked at Andie in the duck onesie.
"He'll like that, though."
Your smile trembled.
"I know."
Deran cleared his throat.
"Okay," he said, pushing off from the dresser. "Let's get this emotionally practical duck baby on the road."
You laughed properly then.
Andie startled at the sound, eyes widening.
You kissed the top of her head.
"Sorry," you whispered. "Your uncle is ridiculous."
Deran paused in the doorway.
"Uncle?"
You looked up.
He was staring at you.
You blinked. "What?"
"You said uncle."
Your face softened.
"Oh."
He looked away too fast.
"Don't make it a thing."
"I wasn't."
"You were about to."
"I absolutely was."
"Don't."
You smiled down at Andie.
"Your uncle Deran is emotionally fragile."
"I can still leave you here."
"No, you can't."
"No," he admitted. "I can't."
Andrew knew it was going to be glass.
He had known for three days.
That did not help.
He stood in the visiting room line with his hands at his sides and tried not to think about the weight of Andie in his arms.
It was impossible.
His body remembered before his head could stop it.
The warm curve of her.
The way she had fit against his chest.
The tiny sound she made when he said her name.
The frown.
His frown, apparently, though he still thought you were exaggerating.
He could still feel your hand on his wrist too.
Your mouth.
Your cheek against his shoulder.
The way you had leaned into him when he held her, like for one hour all the months of distance had been suspended in the space between your bodies.
Now it was glass again.
Phone again.
Touching nothing.
He told himself seeing them through glass was still seeing them.
It did not help much.
The door opened.
He walked in.
Booth five.
You were already there.
Andie was against your chest, wrapped in a blanket, her little face turned toward your throat.
Andrew stopped.
For a second, the glass disappeared because all he saw was you.
Tired.
Soft.
Beautiful in a way that hurt.
Then Andie shifted.
The blanket moved.
Yellow ducks.
His breath caught before he could stop it.
You picked up the phone.
He sat and grabbed his.
"You put her in the ducks," he said.
No greeting.
No question.
Just that.
Your smile warmed and ruined him at the same time.
"She chose them."
His eyes dropped to Andie. "She can't choose clothes."
"She has strong opinions."
"She's a baby."
"She's a Cody."
Andrew looked up at you.
Your mouth twitched.
His did too.
Barely.
But enough.
"Hi," you said softly.
His throat tightened.
"Hi."
"You okay?"
"That's my question."
"I'm stealing it."
He looked at you through the glass.
You had dark circles under your eyes. Your hair was pulled back, but not well. His old flannel was draped over your shoulders again, sleeves rolled messily at the wrists. Andie's cheek rested against your chest, tiny mouth relaxed, one fist tucked under her chin.
The sight made him ache.
Not only from missing it.
From loving it.
"I'm okay," he said.
Your gaze softened, like you knew all the ways that answer was incomplete and decided to let him have it anyway.
"She sleep?"
"Sometimes."
"That means no."
"That means she sleeps like a newborn."
"That means no."
You sighed. "No."
"Eating?"
"Yes."
"You?"
You gave him a look. "Also yes."
"Enough?"
"Andrew."
"What?"
"You have moved from baby interrogation to wife interrogation very quickly."
"You both need food."
"She gets hers directly from me. It's very hard to forget."
His eyes widened slightly.
You laughed.
"Oh, don't look so alarmed. You know how babies work."
"I know."
"You look scared."
"I'm not scared."
"You are absolutely scared."
"I'm concerned."
"About breastfeeding?"
"About all of it."
Your expression softened.
Andie made a tiny sound against your chest.
Both of you looked down.
She shifted, scrunched her face, then started fussing.
Not crying yet.
Just winding up.
You adjusted her carefully, bouncing her a little against your shoulder.
"Hey," you murmured. "It's okay."
Andrew's hand tightened around the phone.
The sound went through him strangely.
He had heard her fuss on calls.
He had heard her cry.
But seeing it through glass, seeing her tiny face crumple while he could not reach either of you, made something hot and useless move through his chest.
Andie fussed harder.
You shifted again.
"I know," you whispered, kissing her hair. "I know. It's loud in here."
Andrew leaned closer.
"Put me on."
Your eyes lifted.
"What?"
"The phone."
You looked down at Andie.
"She's upset."
"I know."
"She might scream directly into your ear."
"That's okay."
For a second, you just looked at him.
Then you nodded.
You moved the phone from your ear and held it near Andie, careful not to press it too close.
"She's listening," you said.
Andrew's voice changed before he even thought about it.
Low.
Quiet.
The voice that had become hers somehow.
"Hey, Andie."
Andie fussed.
Her little face crumpled.
Andrew swallowed.
"Hey, baby girl. It's me."
Her crying caught.
Not stopped.
Caught.
A tiny interruption in the rhythm.
You went very still.
Andrew saw it.
He kept talking.
"I know. This place is loud. I don't like it either."
Andie made a small distressed sound.
"But you got the ducks on," he said. "That helps."
A wet laugh slipped out of you.
Andie's fussing softened from the edge of a cry into hiccupping little complaints.
Andrew kept his eyes on her.
"You saw me already," he said softly. "Remember? I held you. You slept on me."
His throat tightened.
The words almost got stuck.
He forced them out anyway.
"You were warm."
Your face crumpled behind the glass.
Andie quieted.
Not fully asleep.
Not peaceful.
But listening.
Her eyes opened slightly, dark and unfocused, shifting vaguely toward the phone.
Andrew stopped breathing.
You brought the phone back to your ear slowly.
"She knows your voice," you whispered.
Andrew could not answer.
His eyes stayed on Andie.
She was still looking toward the sound.
Toward him.
Not seeing him, probably. Not really. The books said newborn eyesight was blurry. He had read that twice.
But she knew something.
The voice.
The rhythm.
The shape of him in sound.
Andrew pressed his palm flat to the counter, because if he didn't put his hand somewhere, he was going to break.
"She knows your voice," you said again, softer.
His jaw worked.
"Yeah?"
"Yes."
Andie made another tiny noise.
Not upset now.
Just there.
You smiled down at her. "See? That's Daddy."
Andrew's eyes burned.
Daddy.
He had heard you say it before.
Every time, it landed somewhere new.
You shifted closer to the glass, lifting Andie carefully so she faced him more. Her head wobbled slightly, supported by your hand at the back of her neck.
"She's looking," you said.
"At what?"
"At the blur that is probably you."
A rough laugh left him.
Andie blinked slowly.
Her tiny hand escaped the blanket.
You caught it gently between your fingers.
Andrew watched like his whole world had become that hand.
So small.
Ridiculously small.
Perfectly formed fingers curling and uncurling against your thumb.
You looked up at him through the glass.
"Do you want to..."
You did not finish.
You didn't need to.
Andrew lifted his hand.
Slowly.
Like he was afraid of frightening her even through the barrier.
You brought Andie's hand to the glass.
Her palm pressed flat, tiny and loose, supported by your fingers.
Andrew placed his hand on the other side.
His palm dwarfed hers completely.
Glass between them.
Your fingers around hers.
His hand opposite.
For a second, none of you moved.
The room around you faded.
The other visitors.
The guards.
The phones.
The ugly lights.
All of it blurred around the smallest hand in the world pressed to the barrier between Andrew and his daughter.
Andrew's mouth trembled.
"Hi," he whispered, even though the phone was at your ear and she could not hear him that way.
You heard.
That was enough.
You looked at his hand.
Then at his face.
"She's touching you," you said.
His eyes flicked up.
Then back down.
"Not really."
"Yes," you said. "Really enough."
His face changed.
Really enough.
That was what so much of this had become.
Phone calls were not holding, but they were really enough to calm her.
Recordings were not bedtime in his arms, but they were really enough to fill the room.
Glass was not skin, but right now, his daughter's hand was opposite his and yours was holding her there.
Really enough.
Andrew nodded once.
Barely.
You pressed Andie's hand there a moment longer.
Then she squeaked, unimpressed, and curled her fingers.
You laughed softly.
"She's over it."
His mouth twitched.
"Like you."
"Like you."
Andie yawned then.
A huge, dramatic newborn yawn that took up her whole face.
Andrew stared.
"She does that a lot," you said.
"Yawns?"
"Yes, Andrew. Babies yawn."
"I know."
"You always sound surprised."
"I still am."
You smiled.
His hand stayed on the glass even after you lowered Andie back against your chest.
He did not seem to notice.
Or maybe he did and simply did not want to move it yet.
You didn't tell him to.
For a while, you talked about small things.
Andie's hatred of swaddling.
Andie's conflicting hatred of not being swaddled.
The way she slept with both hands near her face like she was ready to fight someone in a dream.
Deran falling asleep upright on your sofa and denying it while still half asleep.
Andrew listened to all of it.
Every ridiculous detail.
He asked questions that were half practical, half desperate.
How much was she eating?
Did she still make the angry rooting face?
Was the duck on the shelf or had it been moved?
Was the chair still loud?
Were you taking the pain medicine on time?
That last one made you pause.
Mostly because you had not been.
Andrew saw it.
Even through glass.
"Baby."
"I'm mostly taking them."
His gaze narrowed.
"What does mostly mean?"
"It means I am an adult woman who knows how to take medication."
"It means you forgot."
"It means newborns are distracting."
"It means you forgot."
You huffed. "Maybe once."
His eyes stayed fixed on you.
"Twice."
Andrew's expression did not change.
You sighed. "Fine. Deran has set alarms."
"Good."
"He labelled one 'take your damn pills.'"
"Good."
"He labelled another one 'Pope would yell.'"
Andrew nodded. "Accurate."
You laughed.
Andie startled.
Both of you froze.
She settled again.
You lowered your voice. "You're both bullies."
"You need sleep."
"I need a clone."
"No."
"No?"
"One of you is enough."
Your eyes softened.
Andrew seemed to realize what he had said a second later. He looked down, but you caught the warmth before he could hide it.
The visit timer crackled overhead.
Ten minutes.
The sound went through you like a small blade.
Andrew's hand finally dropped from the glass.
Andie shifted against you, her mouth making soft sleeping movements.
You looked down at her.
Then back at him.
"It was harder today," you said quietly.
Andrew's eyes lifted.
He knew exactly what you meant.
No contact room.
No arms.
No kissing.
No Andie warm against his chest.
Just glass again.
He looked at his hand where it rested on the counter.
"Yeah."
Your throat tightened.
"I'm sorry."
His eyes snapped up.
"No."
"I know. But—"
"No."
You stopped.
He leaned closer, voice low.
"Don't be sorry for bringing her."
Your eyes burned.
"I'm not."
"Good."
He looked at Andie.
Then at you.
"It was easier before I knew what she felt like," he admitted.
The honesty hurt.
You had expected it, maybe.
Still, hearing it made your chest ache.
"I know."
His jaw tightened, but he did not spiral.
He did not turn the pain into apology.
He just sat with it.
That, too, was new.
"But I know now," he said.
Your face softened.
"And that's good."
You nodded.
"It's good," he repeated, like he was making himself believe it because it was true and because truth sometimes had to be held steady with both hands.
Andie stirred.
You lowered your mouth to her forehead.
"She still knows you."
Andrew looked at her.
Then at the phone.
"Yeah?"
You smiled through tears.
"Andrew, she practically stopped mid-meltdown because you told her the prison was loud and praised her outfit."
His mouth twitched.
"The ducks help."
"The ducks help," you agreed solemnly.
The loudspeaker called five minutes.
You hated every announcement in this building.
Andrew looked at Andie like he was trying to memorize the exact shape of her sleeping against your chest.
"She bigger?"
"Since the contact visit?"
"Yeah."
"A little."
"I thought so."
"You saw her for one hour."
"I know."
"And you can tell she grew?"
"Yes."
You smiled. "Obsessed."
His eyes stayed on his daughter.
"Yeah."
No denial.
No shame.
Just yes.
You looked at him and felt your heart fold itself in half.
The last minutes went too quickly.
They always did.
You promised to send pictures.
He told you to take your medication.
You told him not to be bossy.
He ignored that and reminded you to drink water.
You asked about the recording programme, and he said the first one had been approved for mailing.
Your expression changed.
"It's coming?"
"Should be."
"You read the duck one?"
"Yeah."
"Was it good?"
His mouth tightened.
"It was a book."
"That is not an answer."
"It had a duck."
"Also not an answer."
"It was fine."
You narrowed your eyes. "Andrew."
"I did the voices."
Your mouth fell open.
"You did not."
His eyes flicked away.
"You did?"
"Don't make it a thing."
"Oh, I am absolutely making this a thing."
"Don't."
"You did duck voices?"
"One voice."
"Andrew Cody."
"Baby."
"You recorded yourself doing a duck voice for your daughter."
His jaw tightened, but there was color high on his cheekbones.
"She might like it."
Your face crumpled.
All teasing disappeared.
"She will love it."
He swallowed.
"You don't know that."
"I do."
"Mother science?"
"Mother science."
The guard stepped closer.
Time.
You stood slowly, careful with Andie against your chest. Your body still ached if you moved too fast, and Andrew noticed because of course he did.
"You okay?"
"Yes."
"Pain medicine."
"I will."
"Promise?"
"I promise."
His face softened.
You lifted Andie's tiny hand from the blanket.
Just a small wave.
Andrew pressed his palm to the glass again.
"Bye, baby girl," he whispered.
You looked at him.
"I love you," you said.
His eyes lifted.
"I love you."
"And she loves you."
This time, he did not ask if you were sure.
He looked at Andie.
Then at your fingers supporting her tiny hand.
"I know," he said.
Your breath caught.
He said it like he meant it.
Like he finally had enough proof to hold.
You smiled through tears.
Then you turned and left.
Behind you, Andrew kept his palm on the glass until the door closed.
The package was waiting when you got home.
Deran saw it first.
He had carried the diaper bag in while you carried Andie, who had fallen asleep in the car and was now making tiny dream noises against your shoulder.
There was a padded envelope on the hallway floor just inside the door, pushed through the letter slot at an odd angle.
Deran picked it up.
His expression changed.
"What?"
He looked at the return label.
"Family services thing."
Your heart jumped.
"The recording?"
"Looks like."
You shifted Andie higher against your chest.
She stayed asleep.
For once.
Deran looked from the envelope to you.
"You want me to open it?"
"No."
You said it too quickly.
He nodded and handed it over without comment.
The envelope was light.
Inside was a children's book.
Bright cover.
Yellow duck.
Of course.
A small plastic sleeve was attached to the inside with a labeled audio file on a simple approved player.
Your fingers trembled when you opened the cover.
On the dedication page, in Andrew's careful handwriting, were four words.
For Andie.
From Dad.
You inhaled sharply.
Deran looked away immediately.
"Jesus," he muttered.
You laughed wetly. "Yeah."
You carried the book upstairs to the nursery.
Deran followed, quieter now.
He did not make a joke about the chair.
He did not make a joke about ducks.
That was how you knew he was already emotionally compromised.
You sat in the green rocking chair with Andie against your chest. The room was dim, warm from the late afternoon sun. Andrew's wooden duck sat on the shelf beside the scan photo. The hospital bracelet lay in a little dish. A clean blanket hung over the arm of the chair.
Deran stood near the doorway, arms crossed.
"You don't have to stay," you said.
"I know."
"You want to?"
"No."
You looked at him.
He sighed. "Fine. Yeah."
You smiled.
Andie stirred, making a small grumbly noise.
"Okay," you whispered. "Let's hear Dad."
Deran shifted against the doorframe.
You pressed play.
For a second, there was static.
A small scrape.
Then Andrew's voice filled the nursery.
"Hi, Andie."
Your face crumpled instantly.
Deran looked at the floor.
On your chest, Andie went still.
Andrew's voice was rougher than usual, like he had been nervous.
"Hi, baby girl. It's me."
Andie's eyes fluttered.
You pressed your lips together to keep from sobbing too loudly.
There was a pause on the recording.
Then Andrew cleared his throat.
"This is a duck book," he said.
Deran made a strangled sound.
You looked at him through tears.
He shook his head. "I'm fine."
"You are not."
"Shut up."
The recording continued.
Andrew read slowly at first.
Too slowly.
Like he was afraid of getting it wrong.
Then he found a rhythm.
His rhythm.
Low and careful, turning the silly little duck story into something softer than it had any right to be.
He did the duck voice.
Barely.
It was more of a slight change in tone than a full voice, but you caught it immediately.
Deran did too.
He covered his mouth with one hand and turned toward the wall.
You started crying harder.
Andie relaxed against your chest.
Completely.
Her tiny fist opened.
Her cheek settled against you.
By the second page, she was asleep.
You looked down at her, then back at the book.
Andrew's voice kept going.
In the room he had helped choose.
Beside the duck he had carved.
Around the daughter who knew him by sound before she knew almost anything else.
Deran was suspiciously silent by the door.
You glanced at him.
His eyes were red.
"Deran."
"No."
"I didn't say anything."
"No."
You smiled through tears and looked back down at Andie.
The story ended after a few minutes.
There was a small pause.
Then Andrew's voice came back softer.
"Goodnight, Andie."
Your breath hitched.
Another pause.
"I'm here."
The recording clicked off.
The room went quiet.
Not empty.
Not anymore.
You sat very still, Andie asleep against your chest, the book open in your lap.
Deran cleared his throat.
"That was..."
He stopped.
You looked up.
His face was turned toward the window.
"Yeah," you said softly.
He nodded once.
"That was good."
Your smile trembled.
"It was."
Andie sighed in her sleep.
You looked down at her.
"She knew."
Deran looked at her too, expression soft and unguarded for once.
"Yeah," he said. "She did."
You leaned back in the chair and pressed your cheek gently to the top of your daughter's head.
On the shelf, the wooden duck watched over the room.
In your lap, the book rested open.
Andrew's voice was gone from the player, but somehow still there.
In the walls.
In the green.
In the quiet.
He was not home.
Not yet.
But his voice had arrived before him.
Andie slept through the rest of the afternoon with one tiny fist curled against your chest, while Andrew's voice filled the green room like he had found another way back to both of you.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal,
@Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22, @karlawithacapitalk, @alexxavicry, @tubby23, @mil88691
@jennataurus @sarai-ibn-la-ahad
@changbinsrightboob @labiblioteque @booknerd0394 @fromirkwood@pinguphd, @fulla02, @nightshadestars, @rebeccaflores1 @romantic-insomniac @sage-files
{Still Warm - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
Comment to be added to the taglist.
Andrew could still feel her.
That was the worst part.
Or maybe the best.
He could not tell anymore.
He sat on the edge of his bunk with his hands resting open on his knees, palms up, fingers slightly curved like his body had not yet understood that his daughter was no longer there.
Andie.
Andie Hope Cody.
The name still moved through him like something too bright to look at directly.
He had said it six times since they brought him back.
Once in the hallway, too quietly for anyone else to hear.
Once under his breath when the door shut behind him.
Once sitting on the edge of the bunk, staring at nothing.
Three more times after that, each one softer than the last.
Andie.
His daughter.
His girl.
His.
Not in the way the Codys had always meant mine. Not ownership. Not blood as a chain. Not a name used like a hook.
His as in beloved.
His as in held.
His as in somewhere in the world, a three-day-old baby existed who had slept in his arms and made a tiny grumbling sound against his chest like she had opinions about prison-issued fabric.
His daughter had been warm.
That was the thing he could not get past.
She had been warm in a way nothing in here was warm. Not the blankets. Not the food. Not the showers with their bad pressure and worse timing. Not the sun through the window when it hit the concrete floor in pale squares.
Andie had been warm like life.
Like proof.
Like every impossible thing Andrew had stopped expecting from the world had been placed carefully into his hands and told him to support the head.
He looked down at his arms.
Empty now.
Still shaped around her.
His chest hurt in a way that had nothing to do with injury.
He leaned forward, elbows on his knees, and pressed the heels of his hands against his eyes.
He could still feel you too.
That was not better.
Your fingers in the front of his shirt.
Your mouth on his after months of glass.
Your cheek against his chest.
Your hand on his wrist while he held Andie.
The way you had leaned into him like your body remembered before your brain could decide whether it was allowed.
He had held you carefully because you were three days postpartum and exhausted and hurting and stubborn enough to drag yourself into a prison contact room because you had decided he needed to meet his daughter.
He had wanted to hold you harder.
That want sat in his ribs now, aching.
He had wanted to put one hand on the back of your head and the other around your waist and keep you there until every bad month between you gave up and left. He had wanted to kiss you until the guard knocked. Until Craig kicked the door in. Until the whole prison complained.
He hadn't.
He had been careful.
Careful with your body.
Careful with Andie.
Careful with the hour because if he touched it wrong, it might break.
Then it ended anyway.
The thing about good moments was that they still ended.
Andrew dragged a hand down his face and looked at the wall near his bunk.
The photo of you in the nursery was there.
The scan photos.
The note that said It's a girl.
The list of names, folded and unfolded so many times the creases had gone soft.
And now, written on the inside of his wrist in faint pen because he had not trusted paper alone, was her name.
Andie.
He looked at it until the letters blurred.
A knock sounded at the open edge of his cell.
Andrew looked up.
One of the programme officers stood there with a folder tucked under her arm. She was older than most of the staff. Less hard around the mouth. Not soft exactly, but not looking for reasons to be cruel either.
"Cody."
He stood automatically.
She looked at him for half a second, then at the wall of photos.
Her expression did not change much.
"Family services approved the next step," she said.
Andrew frowned slightly. "Next step?"
"The reading recordings."
He stared at her.
She opened the folder and pulled out a sheet. "For eligible inmates with young children. You can record yourself reading approved children's books. The recording and book get sent to the child's caregiver after review."
Andrew's mouth went dry.
A book.
His voice.
Sent home.
To Andie.
To you.
"She's three days old," he said.
The officer looked at him over the top of the paper. "Babies can still hear."
His throat tightened.
He looked down.
The officer continued, either not noticing or pretending not to. "You'll pick from the approved list. Nothing personalized beyond the permitted opening and closing statements. No messages to anyone else except the child. No coded language. Recording is reviewed before release."
Andrew barely heard half of it.
His voice.
In the green room.
When he couldn't call.
When Andie cried.
When you were tired.
His hand closed slowly at his side.
"When?" he asked.
"Tomorrow, if you want the slot."
He looked back up.
"Yes."
The answer came too quickly.
He did not care.
The officer nodded, made a note.
"You'll want to practice. Some guys get nervous."
Andrew almost laughed.
Nervous.
He had held guns steadier than he had held his daughter.
He had faced men who wanted to kill him with less fear than he felt at the thought of reading a children's book badly into a prison recorder.
"What books?" he asked.
She handed him the list.
He scanned it.
Most of the titles meant nothing to him.
Animals.
Bedtime.
Moons.
Bears.
Ducks.
His eyes stopped there.
A book about a duck.
Of course.
The officer noticed.
"That one's available."
Andrew folded the list carefully.
"I'll do that one."
"Alright."
She turned to leave.
Then paused.
"Congratulations," she said.
Andrew went still.
He did not know what to do with the word in here.
Congratulations.
Like he was just a man whose wife had had a baby.
Like joy could be acknowledged without turning into a weapon.
He nodded once.
"Thank you."
The officer left.
Andrew sat back down.
For a long moment, he stared at the list in his hand.
Then he looked at the photo of you in the nursery.
At your hands around your stomach.
At the duck onesie on the dresser.
At the green room waiting for his daughter.
"I'll read to you," he said quietly.
The words felt strange in his mouth.
Not bad.
Strange.
He looked down at his wrist.
Andie.
"I'll read to you," he said again.
This time, it sounded almost like a promise.
At home, Andie would not settle.
She had been fed.
Changed.
Burped.
Swaddled.
Unswaddled because she hated the swaddle.
Reswaddled because she also hated having arms.
Held upright.
Held sideways.
Rocked in the green chair.
Walked around the bedroom.
Walked around the nursery.
Walked around the landing until your stitches reminded you that you were a fool with a newborn and no survival instinct.
Nothing worked.
Your daughter was furious.
Not crying in a delicate, newborn way.
Screaming.
Red-faced. Fists clenched. Mouth wide open. Tiny body rigid with outrage.
You stood in the nursery at 1:06 in the morning, wearing Andrew's flannel over a nursing bra and pyjama shorts, your hair coming loose from the bun you had made six hours ago and forgotten about. Your entire body hurt. Your breasts ached. Your back ached. Your heart ached in a way that felt stupidly personal because a three-day-old baby was not crying at you, she was just crying.
Still.
At some point, every new mother had probably looked down at her child and thought, desperately, please like me.
You bounced her gently.
"Baby girl," you whispered. "Please. Please, sweetheart. I don't know what you want."
Andie screamed harder.
You closed your eyes.
"Okay. That's fair. I also don't know what I want."
Downstairs, Craig had fallen asleep on your sofa forty minutes ago after insisting he was not tired. Deran had gone home only because you threatened to lock him out if he kept pacing near the kettle.
You could call Craig.
You should call Craig.
Instead, you pressed your cheek to the top of Andie's soft dark hair and tried not to cry too loudly.
You missed Andrew so badly it made you angry.
Not at him.
Not even at the situation, because anger required too much energy.
Just angry in your body. In your bones. In the empty space beside you where his hands should have been. His voice. His calm, rough, bossy instructions. His way of turning fear into tasks.
Check the nappy.
Water.
Breathe.
Sit down.
Give her to me.
Except you couldn't.
You couldn't give her to him.
You had given her to him that afternoon for one impossible hour, and now your body remembered what it had felt like to have help from the one person you wanted most.
That made the night worse.
Better, maybe.
No.
Worse.
Andie screamed into your shoulder.
You sat carefully in the rocking chair because if you didn't, you were going to fall over.
The chair creaked.
Back.
Forward.
Back.
Forward.
The wooden duck sat on the shelf beside the scan photo and the hospital bracelet you still had not put away.
You stared at it through tears.
"Your dad made that," you told Andie, voice shaking. "He was very stressed about the beak."
Andie did not care.
You laughed once, broken and exhausted.
"He held you today," you whispered. "Do you remember?"
Of course she didn't.
She was three days old.
Still, her crying hitched for half a second.
You froze.
Then she screamed again.
You sagged back in the chair.
"Okay. Not helpful."
The phone rang.
You nearly dropped the baby.
It was such a sharp, sudden sound in the room that your whole body jolted. Andie startled, screamed harder, and you fumbled for the phone on the small table beside the chair with one hand while trying not to let her head wobble.
The number on the screen made your breath catch.
You answered immediately.
The automated voice began.
You have a prepaid call from an inmate at—
Andie screamed over the recording.
You pressed one so fast your thumb slipped.
The line clicked.
Static.
Then Andrew's voice, already alert.
"What's wrong?"
You started crying.
That was apparently your answer.
Andie wailed against your chest.
Andrew went very still on the other end.
"Baby."
"I'm okay."
"You're crying."
"She won't settle."
Your voice broke on the last word.
Andrew's breathing changed.
Not panic exactly.
Focus.
"How long?"
"I don't know. An hour. Maybe two. Time isn't real."
"Did she eat?"
"Yes."
"Nappy?"
"Changed."
"Burped?"
"She burped on me and then screamed like I did it."
A rough breath came through the line.
Almost a laugh, but restrained.
"You sitting?"
"Yes."
"Good."
"I walked too much."
His voice sharpened. "How much?"
"Do not start."
"You had a baby three days ago."
"I noticed."
"Andie okay?"
"She's furious."
Andie screamed, as if confirming.
Andrew went quiet.
Then, softer, "Put me on."
Your face crumpled.
"What?"
"Put the phone near her."
"Andrew, she's screaming."
"I know."
"She probably won't—"
"Put me on."
You shifted Andie carefully in your arms and held the phone close enough for her to hear, not so close it touched her.
"Okay," you whispered.
Andrew took one breath.
Then his voice changed.
It became the voice he used only for her.
Low.
Careful.
A little rough.
"Hey, Andie."
Your daughter screamed.
Andrew did not stop.
"Hey, baby girl. It's me."
Andie cried hard enough that her whole tiny body shook.
Your eyes filled.
"I know," Andrew said softly. "You're mad."
Her crying hitched.
You stared down at her.
Andrew continued, quiet and steady.
"Your mom says you ate. And you got changed. So I don't know what you're yelling about."
A wet laugh slipped out of you.
Andie's cries dropped from furious screams to broken, hiccupping wails.
Your mouth parted.
Andrew kept talking.
"You had a big day. I know. Prison's not nice. I didn't like you there either."
You pressed your lips together.
"But you did good. You slept on me. You made that face."
Andie hiccupped.
"You remember that? The mad one?"
Her crying softened again.
Still upset.
But listening.
You stopped rocking without meaning to.
Andrew's voice filled the nursery.
"You got my frown, your mom says. I think she's lying, but she's usually right about you."
You laughed silently, tears falling down your cheeks.
Andie whimpered.
Then went quiet for two whole seconds.
Andrew went quiet too.
You held your breath.
Andie made a tiny, miserable sound.
Not a scream.
A complaint.
Andrew's voice softened.
"There you are."
Your entire face crumpled.
He had said that to you once.
During labour.
After a contraction had passed.
There you are.
Now he said it to your daughter, and she listened.
"You're okay," he whispered. "Your mom's got you."
Andie's mouth moved.
Her little hand opened against your chest.
"She's stopping," you whispered.
Andrew did not answer you directly.
He stayed with her.
"She's tired. You're tired. So you're gonna sleep, alright?"
Andie made another tiny sound.
"Yeah," he said. "I know. Sleep's stupid. Do it anyway."
You laughed, and it came out as a sob.
Andie blinked slowly.
Her eyes were barely open, dark and unfocused.
She stared somewhere near your collarbone, then toward the sound of the phone.
Andrew kept talking.
Not saying anything important.
That was what made it important.
He told her about the duck he made, and how the beak was still wrong no matter what you said. He told her the chair was loud. He told her Craig was probably sleeping downstairs pretending he wasn't. He told her Deran had looked scared when he held the coffee at the hospital, which was not important but was true.
Andie calmed.
Not all at once.
In pieces.
Screaming became crying.
Crying became whimpering.
Whimpering became tiny, exhausted breaths.
You sat frozen in the rocking chair, phone held near her, barely breathing because you were terrified of breaking whatever spell his voice had cast over the room.
Finally, Andie's eyes closed.
Her mouth relaxed.
Her cheek pressed against your chest.
She was asleep.
You stared down at her.
Then you brought the phone slowly back to your ear.
"She's asleep," you whispered.
Andrew said nothing.
"Andrew?"
His breath shook.
"She is?"
"Yeah."
The line went quiet.
You could hear him breathing through it.
Uneven.
Wrecked.
"She knows me," he said.
Your throat tightened.
"She knows you."
He let out a sound that wasn't quite a laugh and wasn't quite a sob.
You closed your eyes.
"She was so upset," you whispered. "I couldn't get her to stop."
"You did."
"No. You did."
"You held her."
"You calmed her."
He was quiet.
You rocked gently again, slower this time.
The chair creaked beneath you.
Andie stayed asleep.
"I still feel her," Andrew said.
Your breath caught.
"You do?"
"Yeah."
His voice was low.
Raw.
"On my chest. My arm. I keep thinking if I look down, she'll be there."
Your eyes filled again.
"I know."
"You know?"
"She fell asleep earlier with her cheek turned toward the door."
Andrew went silent.
"Like she knew you weren't coming with us," you whispered.
His breathing broke.
"I'm sorry," you said quickly. "That was mean."
"No."
"I didn't mean—"
"No," he said, rougher. "Tell me."
You swallowed.
"She was quiet in the car. The whole ride. Craig kept checking the mirror like she might vanish."
Andrew huffed softly.
"And when we got home, I put her in the bassinet, and she turned her head toward the door. Just stayed like that."
The line crackled.
"She probably doesn't know anything," you said, wiping your cheek. "She's tiny. But it felt like..."
"Like what?"
"Like she was waiting."
Andrew did not answer.
You pictured him sitting on his bunk, one hand over the place where Andie had slept.
Your heart ached.
"I can still feel you too," you admitted.
His breath caught.
"My mouth," you whispered. "My hand. I keep touching my own wrist because you held it."
Andrew's voice was barely there.
"I didn't want to let go."
"I know."
"I wanted to hold you longer."
"I know."
"I wanted..." He stopped.
You waited.
He breathed out.
"I wanted to put both of you under my skin."
Your tears spilled over again.
That was Andrew.
Not poetic on purpose.
Not soft in any polished way.
Just honest and devastating and slightly terrifying with how much he meant it.
"You kind of did," you whispered.
He was quiet.
"The whole room still feels like you," you said. "I came home and everything felt different. The nursery. The bed. Her. Me."
"Different bad?"
"No."
"Different good?"
"Different real."
He said nothing for a moment.
Then, "Yeah."
You leaned your head back against the chair cushion and watched Andie sleep.
"She needed you tonight."
Andrew's breath shook.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
"I needed her."
Your eyes closed.
"I think she knew."
The call timer beeped faintly.
You hated it immediately.
"How long?" you asked.
"Ten."
Ten minutes.
A gift.
A cruelty.
Both.
Andrew cleared his throat quietly.
"There's something."
"What?"
"They approved recordings."
You blinked tiredly. "Recordings?"
"Books."
You sat up a little, careful not to wake Andie.
"What?"
"Family programme. They let me record approved children's books. Send them to you with the book. For her."
Your whole face crumpled again.
"Oh, Andrew."
"I picked one."
"You did?"
"Duck one."
A laugh burst out of you before you could stop it.
Andie stirred.
You froze.
She settled.
Andrew huffed softly. "Don't wake her."
"You picked a duck book?"
"Yeah."
"Of course you did."
"She has the onesie."
"And the wooden duck."
"Exactly."
"And now duck literature."
"It's a theme."
You laughed silently, tears dripping off your chin.
"Andrew, that is so cute."
"Don't say cute."
"It's extremely cute."
"It's a book."
"It's a duck book you are recording for your newborn daughter because she likes your voice."
He went quiet.
You softened immediately.
"She does," you said.
"I don't want to mess it up."
"Reading?"
"Yeah."
"You won't."
"I'm not good at voices."
"You don't need voices."
"Kids like voices."
"She is three days old. She likes milk and being warm and apparently prison-phone story time with her father."
Andrew made a low sound, almost amused.
"I can read normal."
"She loves normal."
"You don't know that."
"Mother science."
He exhaled softly.
"When will you get it?" you asked.
"After review. I don't know."
"I'll play it for her."
His silence was immediate.
You looked down at Andie.
"I'll play it in the nursery. And when she won't sleep. And when she's older, I'll show her the book and tell her you read it first."
Andrew's breath trembled.
"She won't remember."
"No. But I will."
He went quiet again.
"And I'll tell her," you said. "When she's old enough. I'll tell her that her dad read to her before he could tuck her in."
Andrew did not speak.
You heard something on his end. A shift. Maybe him pressing his hand over his face.
"Baby," you whispered.
"I'm here."
"You okay?"
"No."
You smiled through tears.
"Good no or bad no?"
A breath of laughter came through the line.
"I don't know."
"Still?"
"Still."
"That's okay."
Andie sighed against your chest.
Both of you went quiet.
Andrew heard it.
"What was that?"
"She sighed."
"She okay?"
"She's perfect."
"She still asleep?"
"Yes."
"Good."
You smiled softly. "You sound proud."
"I am."
"Because she is sleeping?"
"Because she listened."
"To you."
"To me," he said, like he still couldn't quite believe it.
You looked down at her tiny face.
"She's a daddy's girl already."
Andrew went silent.
Too silent.
Your throat tightened.
"Too much?"
"No."
"You sure?"
"Say it again."
Your eyes filled.
You bent your head and pressed your lips to Andie's hair.
"She's a daddy's girl."
Andrew's breath broke.
You closed your eyes.
There it was.
Another piece of him opening.
Another place where Andie had reached without even trying.
"She barely knows me," he whispered.
"She knows your voice. She knows your arms. She knows you calm her down when I'm losing my mind at one in the morning."
"You weren't losing your mind."
"I absolutely was."
"You're tired."
"And sore. And leaking from several places."
Andrew went very still.
You almost laughed.
"Too much information?"
"No."
"You sound afraid."
"I'm not afraid."
"You are deeply afraid."
"You said several places."
"I gave birth three days ago."
"I know."
"You were there for the aftermath, emotionally."
"I held her, not the aftermath."
You laughed quietly, careful not to wake the baby.
"I love you."
His answer came soft and immediate.
"I love you."
The timer beeped again.
Your stomach sank.
"How long?"
"Five."
The quiet after that felt different.
You were both tired now.
Too tired to pretend that saying goodbye would be fine.
You looked at Andie, then at the wooden duck on the shelf, then at the green walls Andrew had chosen before she ever had a name.
"Read something now," you said.
Andrew paused. "What?"
"For her."
"I don't have the book."
"Anything."
"I don't know anything."
"Then make something up."
"I don't make things up."
"You absolutely do. You told me once you knew how to fix the sink."
"I did fix it."
"It leaked for three days."
"Different issue."
You smiled.
"Please," you said softly. "Just something. Before you go."
Andrew was quiet for a long moment.
You could hear him thinking.
Panicking slightly.
Then he cleared his throat.
"Okay."
You moved the phone back near Andie's ear.
Her face stayed relaxed, sleep-heavy and soft.
Andrew's voice came through low.
"There was a duck."
You pressed your lips together, smiling already.
Andrew paused.
Then, with more confidence, "Small duck."
You had to bite your knuckle.
"Very loud."
A laugh slipped out of you, silent and shaking.
"The duck lived in a green room with a bad chair."
Your eyes filled.
"And the duck had a mom who needed to sleep."
You closed your eyes.
"So the duck slept too."
A pause.
"That's it."
You brought the phone back up, laughing softly through tears.
"That was the whole story?"
"She's asleep."
"It was very short."
"Babies like short."
"You don't know that."
"Father science."
Your face crumpled in the best, worst way.
"Father science?"
"Yeah."
"Oh, I love you so much."
He went quiet.
Then, softly, "I love you too."
The timer beeped.
One minute.
You hated how quickly ten minutes could vanish.
Andie slept on, completely unaware of time limits and prison phones and the fact that her father had just invented the world's worst and best duck story for her.
"Will you sleep?" Andrew asked.
"If she lets me."
"Wake Craig if you need."
"I will."
"Water."
"Yes."
"Food."
"Yes."
"Pain meds?"
"I'm taking them."
"On time?"
"Mostly."
"Baby."
"I will."
He breathed out.
"And play the recording when it comes."
"I will."
"Even if it's bad."
"It won't be."
"It might."
"Then she'll love it because it's bad."
He huffed softly.
The final warning beeped.
Your eyes closed.
"I wish you were here."
"I know."
"I know you know. I'm still saying it."
His voice went rough.
"Say it."
"I wish you were here."
A pause.
"I wish I was there."
You swallowed.
Andie shifted gently, still asleep.
"She's warm," you whispered.
"I know."
"She smells like milk."
Andrew made a small sound.
"And your flannel."
"You're wearing it?"
"Yes."
"Good."
The line crackled.
"I can still feel you," he said.
You pressed your lips together.
"I can still feel you too."
The timer beeped again.
"I love you," he said quickly.
"I love you."
"Andie."
You looked down at her.
"She loves you too."
"I know."
He said it like he almost believed it.
The line clicked.
Gone.
You sat very still in the rocking chair, phone still in your hand, Andie asleep against your chest.
The room was quiet again.
But not the same quiet as before.
Not empty.
Not sharp.
Andrew's voice still seemed to live in the walls.
In the bad chair.
In the wooden duck.
In the tiny sleeping girl tucked beneath your chin.
You looked down at your daughter.
"You heard him," you whispered.
Andie slept on.
You smiled.
"Father science," you murmured.
Then you leaned back in the chair, closed your eyes, and let yourself rest while she rested.
The next morning, Andrew stood in a small recording room with a children's book open in front of him.
A bright duck smiled up from the page.
It looked nothing like the duck he had carved.
Too smooth.
Too cheerful.
No wrong beak.
A microphone sat on the table.
The programme officer adjusted the recorder and looked at him through the glass panel.
"Ready?"
No.
Andrew looked down at the book.
Then at the small sticky note on the inside cover where he was allowed to write a short dedication.
He had spent twenty minutes on it.
Not because it was long.
Because it mattered.
For Andie.
From Dad.
He ran his thumb once along the edge of the page.
Then he thought of her asleep on your chest.
Thought of her screaming until she heard his voice.
Thought of you in the green room, exhausted and laughing through tears.
He leaned closer to the microphone.
His hands were shaking.
He let them.
"Hi, Andie," he said.
His voice came out rough.
He swallowed and tried again.
"Hi, baby girl. It's me."
He paused.
Then, because no rule in the world could stop him from making one promise inside a children's book, he added softly,
"I'm here."
And then Andrew Cody began to read.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal,
@Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22, @karlawithacapitalk, @alexxavicry, @tubby23, @mil88691
@jennataurus @sarai-ibn-la-ahad
@changbinsrightboob @labiblioteque @booknerd0394 @fromirkwood
@pinguphd, @fulla02, @nightshadestars,
The One Point Difference
Chapter Three: Not Together
Med School!Jack Abbot x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 8, 635
Summary: By the first week of second year, living with Jack Abbot has become a routine. A deeply irritating routine. There’s shared coffee, shared walks to class, public denials of being together, academic one-upping, and the very inconvenient discovery that “separate lives” is getting harder to believe when he’s across the hall, asking for your help, and accepting the pasta you definitely did not make for him.
Warnings: academic rivals to lovers, roommates to lovers, forced proximity, slow burn, mutual denial, med school stress, light academic competitiveness, romantic tension, mild touch/proximity tension, domestic tension, food as care
Author's Note: Chapter three, my beloved!!! This one is very much about the mortifying ordeal of becoming routine with someone you swear you do not like. Jack and Reader are still very much in their “this is practical/logistical/not together/obviously” era, which means everyone around them is having a much better time than they are.
As always, thank you so much for reading, reblogging, commenting, and screaming with me about these two. I adore every single one of you. 🤍
Xoxo, Del
| Chpt. 1 | Chpt. 2 |
By the first week of second year, you and Jack Abbot had developed a routine.
You hated that.
It was not a friendly routine. It was not domestic. It was not sweet, comfortable, or charming in any way. It was survival. Two medical students, one bathroom, one kitchen, one coffee pot, and a shared commitment to not committing a felony before eight in the morning.
Jack showered first because he woke up earlier than any person with a soul should. You got the bathroom after, because he left it clean, the mirror wiped down, and the shower chair exactly where he needed it, which meant you had no reasonable thing to complain about.
You complained anyway.
Quietly.
To yourself.
Mostly.
By Thursday, the coffee had become communal in the least sentimental way possible. Jack made it because he was awake first. You drank it because you were not stupid. Neither of you acknowledged this as generosity. It was logistics. Survival. The roommate agreement had been very clear.
Coffee was survival.
Still, it meant that every morning, you walked into the kitchen and found enough coffee for two people.
That was irritating.
That morning, you were running exactly on time, which meant something was already wrong.
Your bag was on your shoulder, your notes were tucked under one arm, and your hair was still slightly damp because the bathroom had decided to trap steam like a personal insult. You were halfway through pulling your bedroom door shut when the door across the hall opened at the same time.
You stopped.
Jack stopped.
For one second, the two of you stood in the narrow hallway with your hands still on your doorknobs.
He had his bag slung over one shoulder, a notebook in one hand, and a travel mug in the other. His curls were still damp from the shower, darker at the ends and already falling into that unfairly boyish shape that made his face look softer than his personality had ever earned. His expression was already much too awake.
Absolutely not.
“No,” you said, your hand still wrapped around the doorknob.
Jack’s brow lifted. “No what?”
You pulled your door shut behind you. “No. I am not walking to class with you.”
Jack looked at you for a moment, then glanced toward the front door. “Fine. Stay here.”
You stared at him as he stepped past you into the hall.
“You are so irritating,” you said, following because unfortunately, class was still in the same direction.
Jack stopped at the apartment door and shifted his notebook under his arm so he could reach for the lock. “I hate to be the one to tell you this.”
“You don’t,” you said from a few feet behind him.
A small, cocky grin pulled at his mouth as he turned the deadbolt. “No. I don’t.”
You narrowed your eyes at the back of his head.
Jack pulled the door open. “But we have the same classes. At the same time. In the same building.”
You adjusted the strap of your bag on your shoulder. “That doesn’t mean we have to walk there together.”
“No,” Jack said, glancing back at you over his shoulder. “It means we’re both leaving now.”
You lifted your chin. “Against my will.”
Jack looked pointedly at the open front door. “Then don’t come.”
You stared at the hallway beyond him. “I have class.”
“So do I,” Jack said, annoyingly calm.
You took one step forward. “That is the problem.”
His grin appeared again, small and entirely too pleased. “I thought the problem was my company.”
You shifted your notes higher under your arm. “There can be two problems.”
Jack leaned one hand against the open door, his gaze steady on yours. “This will keep happening.”
You frowned. “What will?”
“This,” he said, gesturing once between you, the apartment, and the general direction of campus. “Us leaving at the same time.”
“I can leave earlier,” you said, stepping closer to the doorway.
Jack looked at you. “You’d have to get up earlier.”
You opened your mouth.
Then closed it.
Jack’s eyes stayed on yours.
You hated that he had found the flaw so quickly.
“I could,” you said, though even you could hear the lack of conviction.
Jack shifted the travel mug in his hand. “You won’t.”
“You don’t know that,” you replied.
“You like sleep,” Jack said, his eyes flicking over your face.
You gripped your notebook tighter. “Everyone likes sleep.”
Jack’s gaze stayed on your face. “You like it more than you dislike walking to class with me.”
You stared at him, and the worst part was that he was probably right. Sleep was precious, and you were not prepared to lose it for the sake of avoiding a six-minute walk with Jack Abbot.
You had principles.
They had limits.
“You’re a jerk,” you said, because you had no better argument.
Jack’s grin sharpened. “And you’re a pain in my ass.”
You glared at him, but he only held your gaze with that infuriating calm, like the conclusion had already been reached and he was simply waiting for you to accept it.
“So,” Jack said, still holding the door open, “looks like we’re even.”
You glared harder.
Jack stepped into the hallway. “Lock the door.”
“Do not give me orders,” you said, following him out and reaching for the handle.
Jack looked at you, then the door. “You’re the last one out.”
You looked at him.
He looked back.
Again.
Right.
Constantly. Horrifically. Unnecessarily right.
You pulled the apartment door shut and locked it.
Jack waited while you dropped the key into your bag, which was worse than if he had just left.
“You don’t have to wait,” you said.
“I know,” Jack said, turning toward the stairs.
You followed him to the top step. “You could go.”
Jack nodded once. “I could.”
You adjusted the strap on your shoulder again. “And yet.”
Jack started down the stairs without looking back. “And yet.”
You followed him because there was literally no other way to leave the building.
Outside, the late-summer heat had already settled over the sidewalk, thick and bright and deeply committed to everyone’s suffering.
Jack walked beside you.
Not with you.
Beside you.
There was a difference.
You were very committed to the difference.
“You’re walking fast,” Jack said, his voice level beside you.
You kept your eyes ahead. “I’m walking normally.”
“You’re trying to get ahead of me,” he said, adjusting the strap of his bag without breaking stride.
“I’m trying to get to class,” you said, stepping over a crack in the sidewalk.
Jack glanced down the street. “Class is in the same direction for both of us.”
“Unfortunately,” you said, tightening your grip on your travel mug.
He glanced at you, but you did not look at him.
The sidewalk stretched ahead, familiar now in a way you resented. Three blocks to campus. One left at the corner with the uneven curb. Past the coffee shop you could not afford to stop at every morning. Across from the building with the peeling green awning. Then the medical campus, all brick and glass and fluorescent lights waiting to ruin your day.
It should have been a normal walk.
It was a normal walk.
Except Jack was beside you, his travel mug in one hand, his bag over his shoulder, his stride easy enough that you were aware of it even while pretending not to be.
You adjusted your grip on your own mug and immediately regretted having one at all.
It was not matching.
It was similar.
Shared kitchen cabinets did not count as matching.
You walked the rest of the block in silence, which would have been better if the silence had not somehow started to feel like part of the routine too.
The thought was so irritating you walked faster.
Jack kept pace without trying.
Of course he did.
By the time you reached the lecture hall, you had almost convinced yourself the walk had been normal.
Not pleasant.
Not companionable.
Normal.
You were two people with the same class, the same start time, and the unfortunate inconvenience of the same front door.
That was all.
Jack reached the lecture hall first.
Barely.
Not enough to count as winning.
His hand closed around the metal handle, and he pulled the door open before you could reach for it yourself.
You stopped short, eyes moving from his hand to the open doorway. “I can get it.”
Jack looked at you for one second, then his expression cleared in the most irritating way possible. “Okay.”
He walked inside and let the door swing shut behind him.
You stared at the closed door.
Of course.
Of course he had done that.
You grabbed the handle and pulled it open with more force than necessary, already prepared to hate him on the other side.
The first thing you saw when you stepped inside was Jack standing just beyond the entryway, waiting.
Waiting.
Like an ass.
Your hand tightened around the door handle. “You are a child.”
Jack adjusted the strap of his bag, entirely too calm for someone who had just committed an act of technical compliance. “You said you could get it.”
You stared at him.
He stared back.
You moved past him toward the rows. “I hate you.”
Jack fell into step beside you. “That keeps coming up.”
You did not look at him, but you were painfully aware of him matching your pace anyway. His shoulder stayed just behind yours for half a step, then beside yours as you moved down the aisle. Your travel mug was warm in your hand.
You aimed for your usual section.
Not because Jack was walking beside you.
Because it was your section.
Obviously.
Evan looked up from his notes as you reached the row, his pen stilling halfway across the page. “Morning.”
Jack stopped beside you and gave him a nod. “Morning.”
You shifted your notes under your arm and gave Evan something that could generously be called a greeting. “Hey.”
Evan’s eyes moved from your face to Jack’s, then down to the travel mug in your hand. Then to the one in Jack’s. Then back to the space between you, which was apparently not enough space to save you. His brow furrowed.
You knew, immediately, that something terrible was about to happen.
Evan lowered his pen. “Wait. I didn’t know you two were together.”
“We’re not,” you and Jack said at the same time.
The silence that followed was immediate.
Horrifying.
A few seats over, Taylor slowly lifted her head from her notebook. You did not look at her, but you could feel her delight from across the aisle.
Evan blinked, his eyes moving between you and Jack. “Oh.”
You set your mug down harder than necessary and reached for your notebook. “We’re roommates.”
Jack slid into the seat beside yours and set his own travel mug near the edge of the desk. “Because my roommate moved out.”
“Because my sublet fell through,” you added quickly, pulling your notebook from your bag.
Jack opened his notebook with maddening calm. “It’s practical.”
You sat down and adjusted your bag beneath the desk. “It’s logistical.”
Jack glanced at you. “A rent thing.”
You looked back at him. “A lease thing.”
Evan’s eyebrows rose slightly. Taylor’s pen had stopped moving. You still did not look at her.
Evan leaned back in his seat. “Right.”
You flipped your notebook open to a blank page. “Exactly.”
Jack set his pen neatly beside his notes. “Not together.”
You nodded once, too sharply. “Correct.”
Jack’s answer came at the same time as yours. “Obviously.”
You turned your head toward him. He turned his head toward you. For one awful second, you were both looking at each other too directly.
Taylor made a small sound. Your eyes snapped to her. She had one hand pressed over her mouth and the other still curled around her pen, shoulders held very still like she was fighting for her life.
You pointed your pen at her. “Don’t.”
Taylor lowered her eyes to her notebook, but her shoulders shook once.
Evan glanced between you and Jack with the careful curiosity of someone who had stepped onto unstable ground and chosen, unfortunately, to stay there. “So… roommates?”
Jack picked up his pen. “Yes.”
You looked down at your notebook. “Unfortunately.”
Jack looked at you. You looked back at him.
“Logistically,” you added.
You stared down at the blank page in front of you and wrote the date with enough pressure to nearly tear through the paper.
Beside you, Jack was already writing. Calmly. Neatly.
Like the last thirty seconds had not happened. Like the two of you had not just denied being together in perfect unison.
Twice.
You stared at your notebook.
We’re not.
You had said it so quickly. So had he. That should have made you feel better.
It did not.
Before you could decide what to do with that, the side door opened and Dr. Harlan walked in with a stack of notes tucked under one arm.
The room shifted immediately. Chairs scraped, notebooks opened, and conversations dropped into whispers before stopping altogether as he set his papers on the podium and turned toward the board.
You faced forward so quickly your neck almost protested, and beside you, Jack did the same.
Beside you.
The thought landed half a second too late.
Your gaze dropped to the desk in front of you, where your notebook was already open and your pen was already in your hand. The date sat at the top of the page in your handwriting, written automatically while you were busy trying not to think about the fact that Jack Abbot was sitting close enough for you to see the neat slant of his handwriting on the page beside yours.
His notebook was open too, the date already written in that neat slant of his, his pen ready beside it and his travel mug set near the upper corner of the desk.
Two dates. Two pens. Two similar travel mugs. Two people sitting side by side in the first week of second year like that was a thing you had ever done before.
It wasn’t.
You and Jack did not sit together.
You sat near each other, sometimes. Across an aisle. One row apart. Close enough to hear each other answer questions, far enough that no one could call it anything but coincidence.
This was not across an aisle.
This was not one row apart.
This was beside.
Your stomach did something deeply unhelpful.
Beside you, Jack’s pen stopped moving.
Jack kept his eyes on the front of the room when he spoke, his voice low enough to stay between you. “You okay?”
You snapped your gaze to the board and tightened your fingers around your pen. “Fine.”
Jack’s attention stayed on you even though his face remained turned forward. “Convincing.”
You shifted in your seat and pointed your pen toward the front of the room. “Pay attention.”
Jack glanced at the blank board, then back to his notebook. “I am.”
You leaned a fraction closer, keeping your voice down. “To the lecture.”
Jack’s pen tapped once against the page. “There isn’t one yet.”
You turned your head just enough to glare at him.
The corner of his mouth had curved, small and cocky and entirely too pleased.
You faced forward again before your expression could betray you. “I hate sitting here.”
Jack’s gaze stayed on the board as he answered. “You chose the row.”
You angled your notebook slightly away from him. “You followed me.”
Jack finally looked at you, that stupid grin still barely there. “We walked in together.”
Your head turned toward him before you could stop it.
Jack was already looking back at the board, but the grin remained.
At the front of the room, Dr. Harlan turned around and uncapped a marker. “All right. Let’s begin with cardiopulmonary integration.”
Good.
School.
You could do school.
School made sense. School had answers. School had diagrams and mechanisms and exams and measurable outcomes. School did not care about shared bathrooms or travel mugs or the fact that Jack Abbot was sitting beside you for the first time in your entire academic career.
Dr. Harlan wrote a pressure-volume loop on the board.
You straightened.
Finally.
Something normal.
Then Jack leaned slightly toward you, eyes still on the board. “Your date is wrong.”
You looked down.
It was.
Of course it was.
You had written yesterday’s date.
You turned your head slowly.
Jack did not look at you, but that faint, cocky curve was back at the corner of his mouth.
You crossed out the date with a hard line. “Don’t.”
Jack wrote another line in his notebook. “I didn’t say anything.”
You rewrote the date correctly, pressing harder than necessary. “You were about to.”
Jack’s voice stayed low as his pen moved across the page. “I was considering it.”
You kept your eyes on your notebook. “Consider less.”
Dr. Harlan tapped the marker against the board and turned toward the room. “Who can tell me what happens to stroke volume when afterload increases?”
Your hand moved before you could think.
So did Jack’s.
You both stopped with your hands halfway up.
A few seats away, Evan made a small choking sound and Taylor bent over her notebook.
You closed your eyes for half a second.
This was hell.
This was actually hell.
At the front of the room, Dr. Harlan looked between you and Jack with the resigned expression of a man who had already remembered what teaching your section was like.
He pointed toward you. “Go ahead.”
You lowered your hand and sat up straighter. “Stroke volume decreases, assuming contractility and preload remain constant.”
Beside you, Jack’s pen moved across his notebook.
You ignored it.
Dr. Harlan nodded. “And why?”
You kept your eyes on the board. “Because increased afterload means the ventricle has to generate greater pressure to eject blood, so less blood is ejected during systole.”
Dr. Harlan turned back to the pressure-volume loop. “Good. Mr. Abbot?”
Jack lowered his hand fully and leaned back slightly in his seat. “End-systolic volume increases.”
You looked at him.
Jack did not look at you.
Dr. Harlan nodded again. “Correct.”
Jack’s voice stayed even. “And if the system compensates, preload may increase on the next beat, which can partially preserve stroke volume through Frank-Starling.”
You hated that he was right.
You hated more that your brain immediately wanted to build on it.
Your pen tapped once against your notebook before you could stop yourself. “Unless contractility is impaired.”
Jack glanced at you then.
You kept your face forward.
Dr. Harlan looked back at you. “Go on.”
“If contractility is impaired,” you said, trying very hard not to notice Jack’s attention on the side of your face, “then the compensation is limited, and you see a more significant reduction in cardiac output.”
For one second, the lecture hall was quiet.
Then Dr. Harlan turned back to the board. “Exactly.”
You wrote the answer down even though you already knew it, mostly because your hand needed something to do that was not point at Jack’s face.
Beside you, Jack added a line to his notes.
His handwriting was perfectly neat.
Of course it was.
Taylor leaned slightly toward you, her eyes still on the front of the room. “That was cute.”
You did not turn your head. “I will end you.”
Taylor sat back, wisely silent, though you could still hear the smile she was trying to hide.
Jack’s pen paused beside you. You felt it. You did not look at him.
After a second, his pen moved again.
By the time Dr. Harlan dismissed the lecture, your hand ached from taking notes and your pride had sustained several small, unnecessary injuries.
The room came back to life around you in a wave of movement. Chairs scraped against the floor, notebooks snapped shut, and conversations rose all at once as people stood, stretched, and started gathering their things for the next class.
You packed your notebook into your bag with more force than the zipper deserved.
Beside you, Jack slid his pen into the spiral of his notebook and closed it with irritating precision.
Neither of you said anything.
That should have helped. It did not.
You stood at the same time.
You stepped left. Jack stepped right.
You stopped. So did he.
You looked up at him. He looked down at you.
You stepped right. Jack stepped left.
For one horrible second, the two of you stood there facing each other in the narrow space between desks, perfectly synchronized in your attempt to avoid being perfectly synchronized.
Jack’s jaw shifted once before he spoke, his voice low and flat. “Move.”
You lifted your chin and tightened your grip on your bag strap. “I am trying.”
Jack glanced toward the aisle, then back at you. “Try in a different direction.”
You shifted your bag higher on your shoulder. “You try in a different direction.”
Jack exhaled through his nose, and before you could argue again, his hands settled gently on your shoulders.
Your entire body went still.
His touch was not rough.
Not even close.
Just firm enough to guide you one step to the side.
Your body listened before your pride could object.
Jack released you almost immediately, but the warmth of his palms stayed there beneath the fabric of your shirt, two careful points of contact your skin seemed determined to remember.
For half a second, you could not remember any words in any language.
Jack’s eyes dropped to your shoulders for the briefest moment, like he had realized at the exact same time you had that his hands had been there.
His jaw shifted again.
Then he stepped back. Too quickly to be casual. Not quickly enough for you to miss it.
“There,” Jack said, his voice maddeningly even as he stepped past you into the aisle. “Crisis averted.”
You stared at him.
Your shoulders still knew exactly where his hands had been.
A few seats away, Taylor’s eyes flicked once to your face, then away again.
Mercifully, she did not say anything.
Before you could decide whether you were grateful or suspicious, Evan leaned over from the row behind you with his notebook open and one page folded back.
“Abbot,” Evan said, holding the notebook toward Jack, “can I ask you about the preload thing?”
Jack’s eyes flicked to you for one second.
You hated that they did.
Then he looked away and reached for Evan’s notebook. “Yeah. Show me where you got stuck.”
Just like that, he was gone from the moment.
He was still three feet away, still close enough that you could hear the lower register of his voice as he leaned over Evan’s notes and started explaining the diagram from lecture, but his attention had shifted.
That was what you wanted.
Unfortunately, your shoulders seemed to have developed their own opinion.
Taylor stepped beside you, notebook hugged against her chest. “Lunch before path?”
The normal question helped more than you wanted it to.
You adjusted your bag higher on your shoulder and nodded. “Yes. Please.”
Taylor smiled, small and easy. “Good. I’m starving.”
You stepped into the hallway beside her, grateful for the noise, the movement, the crush of students gathering in loose clusters before the next class.
Normal. This was normal. Lunch with Taylor was normal.
Then, for one terrible, humiliating, completely inexplicable second, your gaze flicked back through the open lecture hall door.
Jack was still there. Still talking to Evan. Still holding his pen loosely between two fingers while he pointed at something on the page.
You had the thought with the same automatic ease as reaching for your bag.
I should ask—
No.
Absolutely not.
Your hand froze on the strap.
Why would you ask him? Why would that even occur to you?
You were going to lunch with Taylor. Taylor, your friend. Taylor, who had found you the flyer that had ruined your life. Taylor, who had known you before you started sharing a bathroom with Jack Abbot and losing your mind in small, medically concerning increments.
Jack did not need to come. Jack had never come to lunch with you. Jack was not part of lunch. Jack was not part of anything except rent, rules, coffee, one bathroom, and apparently walking to lecture against your will.
Taylor had taken a few steps before she realized you were no longer beside her. She turned back, her brows lifting with quiet concern rather than accusation. “You coming?”
Your eyes snapped to hers. “Yes.”
Taylor’s gaze moved briefly over your face, then softened. She did not look back into the lecture hall. She did not make a joke. She only waited.
That was somehow worse.
You caught up to her and started down the hallway. “I’m coming.”
Taylor fell into step beside you. “Okay.”
For a few seconds, she let the noise of the hallway fill the space between you.
Then Taylor bumped her shoulder lightly against yours. “If we hurry, we can get actual food before pathology ruins our lives.”
You exhaled, grateful for the escape route she was giving you. “Pathology was going to ruin our lives either way.”
Taylor adjusted her notebook against her chest. “Sure, but I’d rather be fed when it happens.”
You smiled despite yourself.
Behind you, back inside the lecture hall, Jack’s voice faded beneath the noise of the hallway.
You did not look back again.
You were proud of that.
Mostly.
By the time you made it to the cafeteria, the lunch rush had already started. The line curved past the drink cooler, the smell of burnt coffee and grilled cheese hanging in the air beneath the sharper bite of cleaning spray. Someone near the register was arguing about meal cards. Someone else was trying to balance a tray, a textbook, and a pager all at once.
It was loud.
Blessedly loud.
You ordered a turkey sandwich, grabbed a bag of chips you did not particularly want, and followed Taylor to a small table near the windows. For a few minutes, she talked about pathology, Harlan’s handwriting, and the terrifying rumor that next week’s lab would involve partner assignments.
You listened. You answered. You laughed at the right places.
And you did not think about Jack.
Except when you reached for your drink and remembered his travel mug beside yours.
Except when Taylor mentioned the pressure-volume loop and you remembered his pen pausing.
Except when someone behind you laughed, low and warm, and your head almost turned before you realized the voice was not his.
That was unacceptable.
You took a bite of your sandwich with unnecessary determination.
Taylor watched you for a second, then looked down at her soup. “You know, I really am glad you found a place.”
The gentleness in her voice made you pause.
You swallowed and set your sandwich down. “I know.”
Taylor stirred her soup once, her spoon clinking softly against the bowl. “I was worried about you.”
You looked at her then.
She was not smiling now. Not teasing. Just sitting across from you with her hair tucked behind one ear and her notebook already open beside her tray because neither of you knew how to eat lunch without pretending to study.
Something in your chest loosened.
“I was worried too,” you admitted, quieter than you meant to.
Taylor’s expression softened. “I know.”
You looked down at your tray and picked at the edge of your napkin. “It’s not ideal.”
“No,” Taylor said carefully, “but it’s safe.”
Your fingers stilled.
Across the table, Taylor held your gaze for a second, then looked back down at her soup as if she had not just said something that landed directly under your ribs.
You thought about the apartment. The worn couch. The tiny kitchen. The bathroom shelf Jack had cleared without making a big thing of it. The coffee in the morning. The key in your bag.
Jack’s hands on your shoulders.
You looked away.
Taylor did not push.
That was why you loved her.
Instead, Taylor tapped her spoon against the bowl and looked back up at you. “Also, the rent is good.”
You let out a small laugh and reached for your sandwich again. “The rent is very good.”
Taylor smiled. “See? Practical.”
“Logistical,” you said automatically.
Taylor’s eyes brightened, but she only lifted her spoon. “Right. Logistical.”
You narrowed your eyes at her. “Don’t.”
Taylor took a bite of soup with great innocence.
It was fine.
Everything was fine.
Lunch was fine. Taylor was fine. The apartment was fine. Jack Abbot was not part of lunch, not part of the table, not part of the conversation except in all the ways he kept appearing anyway.
By the time you walked into pathology forty minutes later, you had almost convinced yourself you had recovered.
Then Jack was already there.
Of course he was.
He sat two rows up from where you usually sat, notebook open, one hand propped near his jaw as he read something in the margin. Evan was beside him now, still asking questions, still leaning over like Jack had become his personal cardiopulmonary translator.
You should have been relieved.
Jack had not saved you a seat.
You did not want him to save you a seat.
That would have been insane.
So you followed Taylor to your usual row, sat down, opened your notebook, and absolutely did not look two rows ahead.
Not once.
Not directly.
At least not until Jack glanced back.
It happened quickly.
A half-second look over his shoulder when Taylor dropped her bag and the chair squeaked. His eyes found yours before you were ready for them to, and for a tiny, suspended moment, the room narrowed to the space between his row and yours.
Then Evan said something, and Jack turned back around.
Taylor sat beside you and opened her notebook.
You stared at the blank page in front of you. Your shoulders remembered again.
You wrote the date correctly this time.
Small mercies.
Pathology should have been easier to survive than cardiopulmonary integration, if only because Jack was no longer sitting beside you.
He was two rows ahead.
That was distance. That was normal. That was survivable.
Then he shifted in his seat, and your eyes moved before your brain could stop them. You caught the back of his head first. The damp curls had fully dried now, falling into that unfair shape again, soft at the edges and deeply inconvenient to your peace. His shoulders were slightly hunched over his notes, one elbow propped on the desk, pen moving steadily across the page.
He was not looking at you.
Good.
Necessary.
You looked back at your notebook.
Dr. Singh began pathology with cellular injury.
You took notes aggressively.
For most of the lecture, you managed not to look at Jack. Not directly. Not enough to count. You watched Dr. Singh write on the board. You copied definitions. You underlined reversible injury twice and circled necrosis because the word looked dramatic and your notes needed structure.
Halfway through the lecture, Dr. Singh turned from the board and scanned the room. “What is the earliest reversible cellular change we expect to see with hypoxic injury?”
Your hand moved because that was what your hand did when you knew the answer.
Two rows ahead, Jack did not raise his.
Good.
Dr. Singh pointed toward you. “Go ahead.”
You sat up straighter and kept your eyes on the board. “Cellular swelling due to failure of ATP-dependent ion pumps.”
Dr. Singh nodded. “Good. What causes the swelling?”
You adjusted your pen between your fingers. “Sodium accumulates inside the cell, water follows, and the cell swells because the membrane can’t maintain normal gradients.”
Dr. Singh turned back to the board. “Correct.”
You lowered your hand and let yourself have exactly one second of satisfaction.
Then Jack’s voice came from two rows ahead, calm and precise. “You can also see ribosomal detachment from the rough ER, which decreases protein synthesis.”
Your eyes lifted before you could stop them.
Jack was still facing forward. Of course he was.
Dr. Singh tapped the marker against the board. “Yes. That’s another early reversible change.”
You narrowed your eyes at the back of Jack’s head.
He had not corrected you. Not exactly.
He had added to you.
Built on your answer like the two of you were still sitting side by side in Harlan’s lecture.
Which was somehow worse, because it meant he had been listening.
Jack’s shoulders shifted slightly.
Then he glanced back. Only for a second. His eyes found yours over his shoulder, and there it was: that small, cocky curve at the corner of his mouth.
Softer than usual. Still unbearable.
You looked down at your notebook immediately and wrote ribosomal detachment with enough force to nearly tear the page.
When Dr. Singh dismissed the class, you stayed seated for half a breath longer than usual, pretending to organize your notes while the room started moving around you.
Two rows ahead, Jack stood with Evan, his notebook tucked under one arm.
You did not look.
You were very busy putting one pen into your bag. Then another.
Beside you, Taylor zipped her bag and looked over. “Library?”
You slid your notebook into your bag. “No. I’m going home.”
Taylor’s brows lifted. “Already?”
You pulled the zipper shut and stood. “I need to unpack more before I organize my notes.”
Taylor glanced at the notebook you had just shoved into your bag, then back at your face. “That sounds responsible.”
“It is responsible,” you said, adjusting your bag on your shoulder.
Taylor’s expression stayed gentle enough that it was almost worse than teasing. “Okay.”
You looked toward the door before your gaze could betray you and drift two rows ahead. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Taylor stepped aside to let you into the aisle. “See you tomorrow.”
You did not look back.
Not at Taylor. Not at Evan. Not at Jack.
Especially not at Jack.
You left the lecture hall before you could wait and see whether he was leaving too.
That was the important part.
You chose to leave. You chose not to check. You chose the hallway, the stairs, the bright late-afternoon air outside the building, and the walk home alone.
Very mature. Very independent. Very normal.
Your shoulders still remembered his hands. Your notebook still had his addition written in your handwriting.
And by the time you reached the apartment, you were thinking about pressure-volume loops, cellular injury, and the deeply inconvenient fact that leaving first had not felt as much like winning as it should have.
The apartment was quiet when you unlocked the door.
That should have been a relief.
It was, mostly.
You stepped inside, shut the door behind you, and stood there for a second with your hand still on the knob, listening to the refrigerator hum in the kitchen and the faint traffic passing below the window.
No pen scratching at the kitchen table. No chair shifting against the floor. No dry voice telling you that you had written the date wrong.
Good. That was good. That was what you had wanted.
You dropped your bag beside the couch and looked around the living room with the grim determination of someone who had decided emotional stability could be achieved through unpacking.
There were still boxes stacked near the wall by the bookshelf. Not many, but enough to make the room feel unfinished in a way that irritated you now that you were standing alone in it. One box held notebooks from first year, another held sweaters you had not needed yet, and a third was labeled MISC, which had turned out to mean several unrelated objects your past self had apparently decided future you could suffer through.
You unpacked for exactly seventeen minutes.
That counted.
Probably.
The notebooks made it onto the shelf. The sweaters made it into a drawer. The miscellaneous box remained miscellaneous, but now it was at least miscellaneous with the lid closed, which felt like progress if you did not think about it too hard.
By the time the front door opened, you had moved to the couch with your pathology notes spread across the coffee table and your textbook open beside you.
You did not look up.
You knew it was Jack from the sound of the key, the brief pause, and the way he set his bag down with more care than most people would bother with.
That was annoying.
Knowing that was annoying.
Jack stepped inside and closed the door behind him. “You’re home.”
You kept your eyes on your notes. “Brilliant deduction.”
His bag shifted against the kitchen chair. “Observation.”
You underlined cellular swelling for the second time. “Even worse.”
Jack did not answer, but you heard the faint huff of breath that might have been amusement before he moved into the kitchen.
You stayed in the living room.
He stayed in the kitchen.
That was survivable.
For a while, the apartment settled into separate quiet. You sat on the couch with your notebook balanced across your lap and your textbook open beside your knee. Jack sat at the kitchen table, far enough away that you could pretend you were not aware of him, close enough that you could hear the scratch of his pen and the occasional turn of a page.
Separate spaces. Separate notes. Separate studying.
Separate lives, except for the lease, the bathroom, the kitchen, the coffee pot, the shared walk to campus, and the fact that half your class now knew you slept on opposite sides of the same hallway.
You were halfway through rereading the same paragraph for the third time when Jack’s pen stopped moving.
You kept your eyes on your page.
A second passed.
Then another.
From the kitchen, Jack shifted in his chair. “Can you come over here?”
Your eyes lifted from your textbook before you could stop them.
He was still looking down at his notes, one hand braced near the bottom of the page, his brow furrowed in concentration. It was the same look he got in lecture when something did not sit right with him, focused and sharp and deeply annoying because it usually meant he was about to be right.
Except this time, he was asking you.
You did not move from the couch. “Why?”
Jack tapped his pen once against the page. “I need your eyes.”
That should not have sounded the way it did.
It was practical. Clinical, even.
Still, something in your chest caught on it.
You looked back down at your notes like they had suddenly become fascinating. “Only if you say please.”
Silence.
Beautiful silence.
You let yourself enjoy it.
Then Jack exhaled through his nose, low and controlled. “Please.”
You set your textbook aside and stood from the couch. “Was that painful?”
Jack’s eyes flicked up to yours. “Extremely.”
You crossed from the living room into the kitchen. “Good.”
Jack turned his notebook slightly toward you. “It’s Harlan’s compensatory preload example.”
You stopped behind his chair and set one hand on the back of it, leaning over his shoulder to look at the page. “The one from the pressure-volume loop?”
Jack tapped the diagram with his pen. “That’s the one.”
You bent closer, following the line he had drawn. “What’s the problem?”
Jack angled the notebook toward the kitchen light. “If afterload increases here, then the end-systolic volume should increase here.”
You reached past his shoulder and pointed at the diagram. “It should.”
Your finger hovered over the page, close enough to his pen that the two of you were nearly touching.
Jack went very still.
You did not notice right away.
At first, you were looking at the diagram. At the arrow. At the loop. At the place where his notes were almost right but not quite.
Then you became aware of your hand on the back of his chair.
Of your arm near his shoulder.
Of the fact that you were leaning over him, close enough that if he turned his head too quickly, his cheek would almost brush your sleeve.
Close enough to smell the soap from his shower, clean and warm and unfairly familiar.
Your brain, traitorous and unhelpful, noticed the shape of him beneath the old T-shirt. The line of his shoulders. The reddish-brown curls at the back of his head, darker in the low kitchen light. The way his hand had gone still around the pen.
Jack noticed too.
You knew he did because his shoulders rose once with a quiet breath he did not quite finish.
Neither of you moved.
The kitchen light buzzed faintly overhead. Somewhere beneath the window, the radiator clicked once and went quiet again.
Your finger was still above the page.
His pen was still beneath it.
The apartment felt suddenly too small, the air between you too warm, your hand on the back of his chair too intentional for something you had done without thinking.
Jack turned his head slightly.
Not all the way.
Just enough.
Your eyes dropped to his mouth before you could stop them.
Horrifying. Disastrous. Medically concerning.
You straightened so quickly your hand slipped from the chair. “You’re looking at the wrong beat.”
Jack’s gaze stayed forward for half a second, but his eyes cut toward you from the corner, and his voice came out lower than before. “Am I?”
You stepped to the side because standing behind him suddenly felt like a crime. “Yes.”
You reached for his pen without thinking, then stopped before your fingers could brush his. “Can I?”
Jack looked at the pen, then at you.
The pause was small.
Long enough.
Then he held it out. “Yeah.”
You took it carefully, avoiding his fingers this time, which somehow made the whole thing worse.
You leaned over the table instead of him, putting blessed, necessary distance between your body and the back of his chair. “This is the same beat. That’s where you’re getting tangled.”
Jack leaned slightly closer to see where you were pointing. “So the preload increase is after compensation.”
You drew a small arrow beside his diagram. “Next beat. Not the same contraction.”
Jack studied the correction for a long second.
You waited. The waiting was worse than it should have been.
Then Jack nodded once. “You’re right.”
You looked at him before you could stop yourself.
There was no sarcasm in his voice. No edge. No smug little grin waiting to ruin it. Just acknowledgment. You hated that it felt better than winning.
You set the pen down beside his notebook and stepped back. “Obviously.”
That got the grin. Small. Quick. Enough to make your stomach do something humiliating.
Jack picked up the pen again, his fingers closing around the place yours had just been. “Don’t get used to hearing it.”
You folded your arms. “I’ll try to survive the deprivation.”
His eyes flicked up to yours.
For one second, it was almost normal again.
Almost.
Then the silence returned, and with it, the memory of your hand on his chair, your arm near his shoulder, his breath stopping when you leaned too close.
Jack looked back down at the page first. “Thanks.”
You nodded once, already retreating toward the living room. “You’re welcome.”
You made it back to the couch, picked up your textbook, and stared very hard at the page.
The words did not make sense.
That was inconvenient, considering you were a medical student and literacy was a fairly important part of the job.
In the kitchen, Jack’s pen moved again.
Then stopped.
A chair scraped softly against the floor.
You did not look up, but you tracked every movement anyway: the closing of his textbook, the quiet stack of paper, the click of his pen cap, the soft sound of his notebook being gathered from the table.
Jack stopped at the edge of the living room, just close enough that you could see him in your peripheral vision.
“I’m going to study in my room,” Jack said, his voice careful.
You kept your eyes on your textbook. “Okay.”
Neither of you moved.
Maybe you were simply too aware of the fact that he was still standing there, his books tucked under one arm, the space between you full of every normal thing neither of you could seem to say.
You lifted your eyes before you could stop yourself.
Jack was watching you.
Not smug. Not teasing.
Just watching, in that controlled, unreadable way that somehow felt less safe than all the banter.
You swallowed and looked back down first. “Good luck, Abbot.”
For a second, Jack said nothing.
Then his fingers shifted around the spine of his textbook. “With what?”
You kept your eyes on your page. “Surviving without my help.”
Jack’s mouth almost moved. “I’ve done it before.”
You turned a page you had not finished reading. “Barely.”
His mouth curved for half a second. “Still counts.”
Then he turned toward the hallway.
His bedroom door closed softly behind him.
Not slammed. Not abrupt. Just closed.
You stared at your textbook for exactly nine seconds before accepting that you had not read a single word.
The couch suddenly felt too open. Too exposed. Too aware of the kitchen table he had just left and the hallway he had disappeared down.
So you gathered your own notes.
It was not retreating.
It was relocating.
There was a difference.
Probably.
You carried your textbook, notebook, and pen into your room, nudged the door mostly shut with your foot, and sat cross-legged on your bed with your notes spread around you.
Your room was still half-unpacked, but at least it was yours. Your bed. Your books. Your boxes. Your little pile of sweaters on the chair because you had run out of organization twenty minutes after claiming you were going to unpack.
The quiet should have helped.
It did not.
From across the hall, you could hear almost nothing from Jack’s room. Occasionally, a page turned. Once, his chair shifted. Then silence again.
Separate rooms. Separate notes. Separate lives.
You stared at the page in front of you and realized, with a slow, sinking kind of horror, that separate was starting to feel less simple than it used to.
Your stomach growled.
Loudly.
You looked down at yourself.
Apparently, emotional distress had limits.
You closed your textbook, set your notes aside, and stood from the bed with the grim resignation of a person whose body had decided to continue needing things despite your best efforts.
The hallway was quiet when you stepped out.
Jack’s door was closed.
You looked at it for one second too long, then forced yourself toward the kitchen.
The kitchen was dim except for the weak light above the stove. The table was empty now, cleared of his notebook, his textbook, and the pen he had capped before disappearing down the hall.
Jack had taken everything with him.
Of course he had.
He was exactly the kind of person who could retreat from a room and leave no evidence behind.
Unfortunately, you still remembered the diagram.
You opened the cabinet and found pasta and a jar of sauce. Pasta was easy. Pasta was neutral. Pasta did not require feelings.
By the time the water boiled, the apartment had settled into a softer quiet. You could hear the faint sound of Jack moving in his room once, then nothing. You stirred the noodles and told yourself you were making too much because measuring pasta correctly was impossible.
That was all.
It had nothing to do with him.
Still, when you drained the pasta and stirred in the sauce, you paused.
There was too much.
Not an obscene amount. Not a tragic amount. Just enough that ignoring it would be ridiculous, and eating all of it would be medically inadvisable.
You stood at the stove with the spoon in your hand and stared down at the pot.
One bowl would have been normal.
Two felt like a statement.
You hated that there was a difference.
You served yourself, left the rest in the pot, and turned the burner off.
Then you stood there for another second.
The refrigerator hummed. The radiator clicked.
Jack’s door remained closed down the hall.
You shut your eyes for half a second, then opened them again with a quiet exhale.
This was not a gesture.
This was basic roommate decency.
Probably.
You walked down the hall before you could talk yourself out of it and knocked once on Jack’s door.
A second passed.
Then Jack’s voice came from the other side, low and muffled. “Yeah?”
You kept one hand curled loosely at your side. “I made dinner.”
Silence.
You immediately wished you had phrased that differently.
You looked toward the kitchen, then back at his closed door. “There’s pasta left if you want some.”
Another second passed.
The quiet stretched just long enough to make your face warm.
Then Jack’s voice came again, closer this time. “You made extra?”
You stared at the door.
No would have been easier.
“I made too much.”
The door opened.
Jack stood on the other side in the same old T-shirt, one hand still on the knob, his curls a little more disordered than before. His gaze moved over your face first, then toward the kitchen.
You added, because the silence was doing something dangerous, “I’m bad at measuring pasta.”
Jack’s mouth almost moved. “That’s believable.”
You narrowed your eyes at him. “Do you want it or not?”
Jack’s gaze came back to yours. For once, he did not answer immediately.
Then Jack nodded once. “Yeah.”
You shifted back half a step. “It’s on the stove.”
Jack’s hand stayed on the doorknob. “Thank you.”
The words were simple. Quiet. No teasing. No edge.
You nodded, even though there was nothing to nod at, then turned back toward the living room before either of you could make it stranger.
Behind you, Jack’s door stayed open for one more second.
You felt it.
Then you heard him step into the hall.
You did not look back.
You went to the couch, picked up your bowl, and sat down with your notes still open on the coffee table.
A moment later, Jack moved through the kitchen.
Cabinet opening. A fork pulled from the drawer. The quiet scrape of a bowl being set on the counter.
You stared very hard at your own dinner.
It was only pasta.
Too much pasta, made because measuring correctly was apparently beyond you.
That was all.
Still, when Jack’s footsteps passed behind the couch and moved back toward the hall, something in your chest went soft in a way you did not appreciate.
You kept your eyes on your bowl.
He stopped at his bedroom door.
You felt that too.
For one second, neither of you said anything.
Then Jack’s voice came from the hallway, low and careful. “Goodnight.”
Your fork paused halfway to your mouth.
You did not look back. You looked down at your bowl instead, at the pasta you had made too much of, at the sauce clinging to the fork, at your notes open and unread in front of you.
Then you swallowed around the strange tightness in your throat. “Night, Abbot.”
Jack did not answer again.
His door closed softly behind him. Not slammed. Not abrupt. Just closed.
The apartment settled around you.
Your notes were still open. His were behind his door. Your dinner was in your lap. His was down the hall.
Separate.
Not separate enough.
You picked up your fork and looked back at the page in front of you.
The words were still there.
You were not.
@nosebeers @moonz33, @littlewolfbird, @tubby23, @gandalfthegoatsblog, @melslavalampapp, @marauvderss, @supernaturalcat7,@jennataurus, @itwas-maroon16 , @nizzasspot, @meadow0434, @chezze-its, @callmefatherr, @amacphet, @imabapical, @ifyoubewooedingoodtime, @justreadinghere7, @rabbotseatcarrots, @vicky066, @manly-man-whore, @rosiepoise88, @alittlerayof-pitchblack,@woodxtock, @mafercita101, @kiatjuddae, @lacy1986, @cajunebugg76, @kittenmittensssworld, @generation-zero, @taniamiller, @countryandsweetbabygirl, @fantasyreader130, @thehockeynerd30 @angelryex, @michasia24, @itzpixieba, @scott-890, @disappearintofanfiction, @laughsandlivia, @missmillivanilli, @normanscupcake, @tlc3802, @donttalktosposts, @sparklemermaidprincessgirl, @realwhoreforfictionalmen, @meowtortellini, @voidsagent, @miahelen, @milesawayyy, @mkiving, @lanadelrey10, @doesanyonereadthis, @punkshyteee, @mayawainfleet, @longfulforlee, @sleepylunarwolf, @butarealgoodtime, @user153639937, @chattyotter14, @tallaennatargaryen, @tulipfields11, @weirdowithnobeardo, @gennywennypenny, @lala-berry, @thatcodytumb1rgirl, @stoptheinnocence, @echosprite, @eggiemaggie

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
{Her Name - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
I am going to warn you all now, you are going to cry. I love you all and im sorry in advance for the emotional damage that i am about to inflict on you.
You had given birth three days ago. Seventy-two hours. Not even, technically. And everyone kept saying that like it meant something.
Like seventy-two hours was a law.
Like seventy-two hours was supposed to keep you in bed, keep you still, keep you from packing a diaper bag with shaking hands while your newborn daughter slept in her carrier by the front door.
Craig stood in the hallway with his arms crossed, watching you like he was trying to decide whether he could physically block the exit.
"You should be resting," he said.
You tucked a packet of wipes into the side pocket of the bag. "I rested earlier."
"You slept for forty minutes."
"That counts."
"It does not."
"I closed my eyes. Time passed. That's sleep."
Craig stared at you. You stared back. The baby made a tiny sound from the carrier between you. Both of you looked down immediately.
She was asleep again within seconds, one little fist tucked near her cheek, dark hair soft against her forehead, her mouth slightly open in the deeply dramatic way she had already perfected.
Andrew's frown. Your stubbornness. A full Cody-level commitment to making everyone panic over very little. You looked back at Craig.
"I'm going."
"I know."
"Then stop looking at me like that."
"Like what?"
"Like you're still deciding whether you can stop me."
"I am still deciding that."
"You can't."
"I know."
The front door opened behind him and Deran stepped in, carrying two coffees and wearing the expression of someone who had already decided he wanted no part in the argument, despite walking directly into it.
He looked from you to Craig. Then down at the baby. Then back to you.
"You look terrible."
Craig turned on him. "Why do we keep saying that to her?" Deran blinked. "Because she does."
"I just had a baby," you said.
"Exactly."
Craig pointed toward the door. "Go wait in the car." Deran held up the coffees. "I brought caffeine."
"I can't even have that one."
"It's decaf."
You softened despite yourself.
"Oh."
Deran looked away quickly. "Yeah, whatever." The baby sighed in her sleep. Tiny. Indignant. All three of you froze.
She settled. You breathed again. Craig looked exhausted, and he had not even given birth.
"I don't like this," he said quietly.
Your chest tightened.
"I know."
"It's too soon."
"I know."
"You're sore. You're bleeding. You're barely sleeping."
"I know."
"And taking a newborn into a prison is—"
"Craig."
He stopped.
You rested one hand on the kitchen counter, steadying yourself because standing too long still made your body feel strangely hollow and heavy at the same time.
You were sore. Everywhere.
Your stitches pulled if you moved wrong. Your milk had come in overnight and made your whole chest ache. Your stomach felt soft and strange, no longer full of her but not yours yet either. You had cried that morning because one of her socks fell off.
You were exhausted. You were scared. You were happy in a way that felt almost violent. And you needed Andrew to meet his daughter. Not through a phone.
Not through a video. Not through a message handed over by a guard. Him. Her. The same room.
"I need him to hold her," you said.
Craig's face shifted. You saw the argument leave him. Not because he liked it. Because he understood. Deran cleared his throat and looked down at his shoes.
"He got the approval," he said.
Your eyes went to him. Deran shrugged. "Good behaviour. Newborn visit. Some family exception. I don't know. Craig did most of the annoying phone calls."
Craig muttered, "Most?"
"All," Deran corrected.
You looked at Craig. His jaw tightened like he was trying not to care too visibly.
"They said one hour," he said. "Contact room. Supervised, but not through glass."
Your throat closed. One hour. No glass. Andrew's hands on his daughter. Andrew's arms around you.
You pressed your palm over your mouth. Craig's face softened immediately. "Don't cry."
"I'm not."
"You are."
"I just had a baby. I'm allowed."
Deran held out the decaf coffee. "Here." You took it with shaking fingers.
"Thank you."
He nodded once. Craig looked down at the carrier.
"She got a name yet?"
You went still. Deran looked up too. You glanced at your daughter. Her tiny face was relaxed now, all the fury of her first day folded into sleep.
You had filled out the hospital paperwork. You had written it carefully. First name. Middle name. Surname.
You had stared at it for so long the nurse had gently asked if you were alright. You had not told Andrew yet. Not over the phone. Not through a message.
Not because you doubted it. Because some things deserved to be spoken while he was holding her. You looked back at Craig.
"She has a name," you said.
His eyes sharpened slightly. Deran's expression changed. Neither of them asked. You loved them a little for that. Craig nodded.
"Okay," he said. "Then let's go."
The prison looked worse with a newborn. That was the only way you could think it. You had hated it before.
The gates. The wire. The sharp sound of locked doors. The fluorescent lights. The stale, metallic air that clung to everything.
But carrying your daughter inside made the place feel obscene. Too hard. Too loud. Too gray.
She slept against your chest in a wrap because you had refused to carry her in the plastic car seat any longer than necessary. Her little body was warm beneath your hand, one cheek pressed against you, breath soft and uneven.
You had tucked a yellow hat over her hair. The duck onesie was under her blanket. Of course it was.
Andrew's duck sat at home on the nursery shelf, watching over the room with its crooked little beak. You wished you could have brought it.
You wished you could bring the whole room.
The green walls. The chair. The lamp. The clean blankets. The proof that the world waiting for Andrew was not only made of concrete and rules and things taken away.
Craig and Deran walked on either side of you like very tense bodyguards. It would have been funny if you were not so close to crying.
At the security desk, the guard looked at your ID, then at the baby, then back at the paperwork.
"She's three days old?" he asked.
"Yes."
His expression said several things. None of them wise to speak aloud. Craig leaned slightly forward. "Problem?" You shot him a look.
The guard looked at Craig, decided something, and shook his head. "No." Deran muttered, "Smart."
"Deran," you warned.
"What? I said smart."
The guard gave instructions. You barely heard them over the thud of your own heartbeat. Special visit. One hour. Contact permitted.
No passing items directly without approval. Baby stays with mother or inmate only. Officer present outside room. The words blurred together. Contact permitted.
That one stayed. Your daughter shifted against your chest. You placed a hand gently over her back.
"We're almost there," you whispered.
You did not know if you were talking to her or yourself. They took you to a room you had never been in before. Not the regular visiting room. No booths.
No glass.
Just a small square space with a table, three chairs, a box of tissues, and a window too high to see out of properly. The walls were beige in a way that felt aggressive.
But there was no glass. Your knees nearly gave. Craig noticed immediately.
"Sit," he said.
"I'm fine."
"Sit."
For once, you did not argue.
You sat carefully in the chair closest to the door, moving slowly because your body still reminded you of birth with every shift. Deran took the diaper bag and set it beside you.
Craig hovered.
"You want us in here?"
You looked up at him. He already knew the answer. He nodded before you said anything.
"We'll be outside."
Your eyes filled.
"Thank you."
He looked away. "Yeah." Deran cleared his throat.
"You need anything, yell."
You smiled faintly. "In a prison?"
"You've yelled in worse places."
"I really haven't."
"You could."
Craig opened the door, then paused. His eyes dropped to the baby. His expression softened in a way he would deny under oath.
"He's gonna lose his shit," he said quietly.
You laughed, and it came out shaky.
"Probably."
Craig nodded once. Then he and Deran left. The door shut. You were alone with your daughter. For about ten seconds.
Then the other door opened. Andrew walked in. He stopped dead. No glass. No phone.
No counter. No barrier except the space between you. He looked at you first, because he always did.
His eyes moved over your face, your body, the way you were sitting carefully, the tiredness you knew you couldn't hide. His expression tightened with worry.
Then the baby made a tiny noise against your chest. Andrew's gaze dropped. Everything in him changed.
It was not dramatic in the way movies made things dramatic. He did not stumble. He did not speak. He did not reach out. He just stopped being defended.
All at once.
His face went open in a way you had almost never seen. Raw. Terrified. Wondering. Like his whole life had come to the surface and left him no room to hide behind any of it.
You stood slowly. Too slowly. Andrew moved instantly, one step forward, hand half-lifted.
"Careful."
His voice cracked on the word. You smiled through tears.
"There you are."
He looked at you. Then at her. His mouth parted. No sound came out.
"She's here," you whispered.
Andrew stared at the little bundle against your chest. His daughter slept on, entirely unimpressed by the emotional devastation happening around her.
"She's so small," he said.
Barely a voice.
"Yeah."
His eyes flicked up to yours.
"You okay?"
You laughed softly, crying already.
"You are holding yourself together by a thread and still asking me that."
His jaw worked.
"You okay?" he repeated.
You nodded.
"Sore. Tired. Emotional. But okay."
"And her?"
"She's perfect."
Andrew looked back down. His hands were shaking. He noticed. You did too. He curled them once at his sides like he could force them steady.
Your heart cracked open. For a few seconds, neither of you moved. Not because you did not want to.
Because after months of glass and phones and supervised distance, neither of you seemed to know how to cross a room without breaking.
Then you whispered, "Andrew." His eyes lifted. You shifted your daughter carefully higher against your chest.
"Come here."
Something in his face broke. He crossed the space in two steps. Not fast enough to scare you. Not slow enough to keep control.
Just desperate enough that your breath caught.
His hands hovered near you first, as if he had forgotten where he was allowed to touch. As if your body had become something fragile and sacred in his absence. As if he was terrified of hurting you, or her, or the moment itself.
You solved it for him. You stepped into him. Carefully.
Awkwardly, because there was a newborn between you and your body still ached from birth, but close enough that his breath caught against your hair.
His arms came around you. Not tight. Never too tight. Just enough.
One hand settled between your shoulder blades. The other curved carefully around the back of your head, fingers threading into your hair like he had been holding the shape of it in memory for months.
You made a sound you did not mean to make. Small. Broken. His arm tightened by a fraction.
"I've got you," he whispered.
That did it. You cried into his chest. Not prettily. Not quietly.
The kind of crying that had been waiting through every visit, every phone call, every contraction, every night you had slept curled around his old shirts because it was the closest thing you had to him.
Andrew bent his head over yours. His cheek pressed to your hair.
"I've got you," he said again.
"You're here," you whispered.
His breath shook.
"Yeah."
"No glass."
"No glass."
Your daughter shifted between you, making a tiny grumbly noise like she objected to being squashed into the reunion.
You laughed through tears and pulled back just enough to look down at her.
"Sorry," you whispered. "Your parents are very dramatic."
Andrew's hand moved automatically to the baby's back. Barely touching. A feather-light brush over the blanket. Then he froze, like even that was too much.
You looked up at him.
"It's okay."
His eyes met yours. Wet. Destroyed.
"It's okay," you repeated.
His fingers settled more surely against the blanket. There. His hand on his daughter. His other hand still in your hair.
For one second, the three of you were touching. Really touching. After months of not enough. After all the cold glass and dead phone lines and timed visits.
Your forehead rested against his chest. His palm covered his daughter's back. The baby breathed between you. Home, you thought. Not the house.
Not the green room. This. Andrew looked down at you, and his face shifted again. You knew that look. You had missed that look so badly it made you feel hollow.
His thumb brushed once along your hairline.
"You're really here," he said.
You smiled through tears. "I brought a baby and everything." A broken laugh escaped him. His eyes dropped to your mouth. Your breath caught. It had been months.
Months since he had kissed you.
Months since you had felt him close enough to know the warmth of his skin, the roughness of his jaw, the way he always paused the smallest second before kissing you like he was giving you time to change your mind.
He paused now. Even here. Even after everything. Your throat tightened.
"Andrew," you whispered.
His eyes lifted to yours.
"Kiss me."
His face crumpled. Then his mouth was on yours. Careful at first. So careful it hurt.
A trembling press of lips, almost disbelieving, like he was afraid the room would take it back if he wanted too much. You leaned into him.
The kiss broke on a shared breath. Then he kissed you again. Still gentle, but deeper this time. Enough that your hand tightened in the front of his shirt.
Enough that his fingers flexed in your hair.
Enough that for a few seconds, you were not in a prison contact room with a guard outside and a newborn tucked between you. You were his wife.
He was your husband. And the months without touching collapsed all at once. When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours. Both of you were crying.
Your daughter made another tiny noise between you. Andrew laughed softly, wet and ruined. You smiled.
"She has terrible timing."
"She gets that from me," he whispered.
"Yes."
He kept his forehead against yours for one more second. Then he looked down at the baby in your arms. His hand was still on her back.
"She's warm," he said.
His voice was barely there. You nodded.
"She is."
His throat moved. You took a breath and stepped back slowly, keeping one hand on his arm because you were not ready to stop touching him completely.
Neither was he. You could tell by the way his hand followed you for half a second before he caught your fingers and held them. Just held them.
Like he had been starving for your hand. Like the shape of your palm was something he had been trying to remember correctly for months.
His thumb moved over your knuckles. Once. Twice. You looked down at your joined hands. Then back at him.
"Now," you whispered, "do you want to hold your daughter?"
He looked up so fast it hurt.
"What?"
"Do you want to hold her?"
Fear rushed into his face first. Not rejection. Never rejection. Just fear.
"I don't know how."
"I'll show you."
"She's too small."
"She is exactly baby-sized."
"That's too small."
You laughed through tears. Andrew swallowed hard.
"I don't want to hurt her."
"You won't."
"You don't know that."
"I do."
His eyes found yours. You squeezed his hand.
"I do," you repeated.
He nodded once, not because he believed himself, but because he believed you. You guided him into a chair. He did not let go of your hand until he had to.
Even then, his fingers slipped from yours slowly, reluctantly, like separating skin was physically painful.
You stood in front of him and adjusted the baby carefully.
"Arm like this," you said.
Andrew lifted his arms. Wrong. You smiled.
"Okay, no. Like you're holding a football."
His eyes shot to yours.
"A football?"
"Gently."
"That doesn't help."
"It will."
He looked deeply alarmed. You laughed, and the baby stirred.
"Sorry," you whispered, pressing a kiss to her hat. "Your dad is very stressed."
Andrew looked like he might stop breathing. Your dad. The words were not new.
But here, in this room, with no glass and his arms waiting, they landed differently. You guided his arm into place.
"Support her head," you said softly.
"I know."
"You've been reading."
"Yes."
"Good."
"Don't quiz me."
"I'm not."
"You are."
"I'm proud of you."
He looked away. You lowered the baby into his arms. For one terrifying, holy second, everything held still. Then she was there. In his arms.
Andrew froze. Completely. Your hands stayed over his for a moment, helping him hold the weight of her.
"She's okay," you whispered.
His eyes were fixed on her face.
"She's okay," you repeated.
The baby shifted, making a small offended sound. Andrew flinched. You smiled through tears.
"That's normal."
"She made a noise."
"She does that."
"Why?"
"Because she's a baby."
He looked overwhelmed by this information. You eased your hands back, though you stayed close.
Andrew looked down at his daughter like she had been placed in his arms by something too big to argue with. His hands were still shaking.
But he held her perfectly. Careful. Secure. So gentle it made you ache.
"She's warm," he whispered.
You covered your mouth with one hand.
"Yes."
"She's really warm."
"Yeah."
"She's…" He swallowed. "She's breathing."
Your tears spilled over.
"She is."
The baby's tiny mouth opened in a yawn. Andrew's face broke. It broke so completely you had to sit down before your knees gave out.
You lowered yourself into the chair beside him. Close. So close your knee pressed against his.
Andrew shifted instantly to make room, never taking his eyes off the baby. You leaned into his side. Your head rested carefully against his shoulder.
His breath hitched. Then he tilted slightly toward you, just enough for his shoulder to hold some of your weight. Your hand found his forearm.
His skin was warm beneath your fingers. Real. No glass. No phone.
He looked down at your hand on his arm, then at the baby in his arms, and his face crumpled again. You knew. Too much. Too much touch after months of none.
Too much love in one small beige room. He started crying silently. No sound. No sob.
Just tears sliding down his face while he held his daughter for the first time and let his wife lean against him. Your own crying turned helpless.
"Oh, baby."
He shook his head once, eyes never leaving her.
"She's real."
You nodded against his shoulder.
"She's real."
"She was in you."
You laughed wetly. "Yes."
"And now she's…"
"In your arms."
His breath shook. The baby opened her eyes. Not much. Just a tiny slit.
Dark, unfocused, newborn eyes blinking up at him like she was not impressed by lighting, air, or fathers. Andrew stopped breathing.
You leaned closer, hand sliding from his forearm to his wrist.
"She's looking at you."
"She can see?"
"Not really. Just shapes, probably."
"She's looking."
"She is."
The baby scrunched her face. Andrew's mouth trembled into something like a smile.
"She's frowning."
"She has your frown."
"No."
"Yes."
"No, she doesn't."
"Andrew."
He stared at the baby. She frowned harder. His face crumpled again.
"She does."
You laughed softly. The room was quiet except for the tiny newborn sounds and Andrew's uneven breathing. No glass. No phone static. No countdown yet.
Just him holding her. Finally. You reached over and brushed your fingertips against his jaw. He closed his eyes for half a second.
Like even that small touch had almost undone him. When he opened them, his gaze moved to you.
"You came," he said.
Your throat tightened.
"Of course I came."
"You had a baby three days ago."
"I noticed."
"You shouldn't be here."
"I know."
His face folded with worry. You leaned in gently, your hand still against his jaw.
"Don't make me regret it by lecturing me."
He closed his mouth.
"Good choice."
His eyes softened.
"You're hurting?"
"Yes."
He flinched.
"But I'm okay."
"Are you sure?"
"No," you said honestly. "Not always. But right now, yes."
He nodded slowly. His gaze dropped back to the baby.
"She eats okay?"
"Yes."
"Sleeps?"
"Not really."
"Breathing?"
You smiled. "Currently, yes." He looked up, serious.
"I mean—"
"I know." You softened. "She's doing everything she's supposed to do."
"Good."
"She screams like she's personally offended by life."
His mouth twitched.
"Good."
"You keep saying that."
"Strong lungs."
"That is exactly what you said on the phone."
"It's true."
You watched him. The way he held her. The way every hard thing in him had gone quiet around her. Not gone. Never gone.
But quiet. Like she had put a tiny hand over the worst noise inside him and, impossibly, it had listened. You wiped under your eye.
His free hand moved, slow and uncertain, then found yours where it rested on his wrist. He covered your fingers with his. You both looked at your hands.
He did not let go.
"There's something I need to tell you," you said.
Andrew's gaze flicked up.
"What?"
You looked down at your daughter. Your daughter. His daughter.
This tiny furious person you had named in the quiet after birth, though really you had known before. You had known for weeks, maybe longer, carrying the name like a secret under your ribs.
Andrew had no idea. No hint. No warning.
You had talked about Mara and Nora and Willa and June and Anna. You had let him circle maybes. You had listened to him reject fruit names and shirt names and anything too sharp.
You had kept this one tucked away. Not because it was only yours. Because you needed to give it to him like this. With her in his arms.
With your hand under his. With his shoulder beneath your cheek.
With no glass between him and the part of himself he never believed deserved to become something soft.
"She has a name," you said.
Andrew went still. His eyes dropped to the baby. Then back to you.
"You picked?"
"We picked."
His brow furrowed faintly.
"We didn't decide."
"I know."
"Then—"
"You'll understand."
His expression shifted. Uncertain now. Careful. You reached into the diaper bag and pulled out a folded piece of paper. The birth certificate copy.
Not the official one yet, not fully processed, but the hospital record. Her name written in black ink where you had filled it in with a shaking hand.
You held it for a second. Andrew watched. His daughter slept in his arms, face tucked toward his chest. You moved closer again, shoulder pressed to his.
The three of you nearly touching from every angle. His arm around the baby. Your hand over his wrist. His knee against yours. You looked down at the paper.
Then at him.
"Her name is Andie."
Andrew did not move. For a second, you thought he hadn't understood. Then his eyes lifted to yours. Wide. Devastated.
Soft.
"What?"
You smiled through tears.
"Andie."
His mouth parted. No sound came out. You looked down at the baby.
"Andie Hope Cody."
Andrew's face crumpled. All at once. Not pretty. Not controlled.
He looked at you like you had reached into his chest and put his heart in his daughter's tiny hands.
"No," he whispered.
Your smile trembled.
"Yes."
He shook his head once, barely.
"Baby."
"I know."
"You didn't—"
"I did."
"Why?"
You touched your daughter's blanket.
"Because I love the name."
His eyes shone.
"And because it's hers. Not yours. Not exactly. She gets to be herself."
Andrew looked down at the baby. At Andie. His tears fell onto his prison-issued shirt.
"But…" Your voice softened. "I wanted her to have something that sounded like the part of you I love."
His breathing broke. You continued before he could argue.
"Not the damage. Not the Cody mess. Not all the things you're afraid of giving her."
Andrew's jaw trembled.
"You," you whispered. "The you who made her a duck with your hands. The you who talks to her like she understands every word. The you who asks about water and safe sleep and whether baby girls can wear yellow. The you who has been her dad since the second you knew she existed."
He closed his eyes. The baby stirred in his arms. His eyes opened immediately. Instinctive. Focused.
Father. Your heart nearly split.
"Andie," he said.
Her name sounded different in his voice. Smaller. Holier. Like he was afraid saying it too loudly would wake something sacred. Andie's mouth moved.
A tiny newborn twitch. Andrew stared at her.
"Andie," he whispered again.
You cried silently beside him. His hand shifted carefully over her blanket, one finger brushing the edge near her curled fist. Not touching skin yet.
Still scared. Still learning.
"Andie Hope Cody," he said.
Your lips trembled.
"Yes."
His eyes came back to yours.
"You gave her my name."
"No," you said gently. "I gave her a name that reminds me of you."
"That's the same."
"It isn't."
"It feels the same."
You smiled through tears.
"Maybe a little."
He huffed a broken laugh. Then looked down at Andie again.
"I don't deserve that."
"I know you think that."
"It's true."
"No," you whispered. "It's familiar. That doesn't make it true."
His face twisted. You touched his cheek again, because you could. Because there was no glass.
Because every second of this visit felt stolen, and you were going to use all of it.
"She deserves to know that her father is loved," you said. "That's all the name means. That I loved you when I chose it. That I loved her. That she came from something better than everything that hurt you."
Andrew covered your hand against his cheek with his own. For a moment, he just held it there. Your palm against his skin. His hand over yours.
His daughter asleep in his other arm.
Then he bent his head carefully over the baby, not quite touching her at first. Then he pressed his lips to the top of her yellow hat. So gently. So carefully.
Like even love needed permission. You sobbed. Andrew stayed there for a second, eyes closed, mouth against the hat covering his daughter's dark hair.
When he lifted his head, his face was wet.
"Hi, Andie," he whispered.
The baby made a small noise. His breath caught. You laughed through tears.
"She knows."
"She doesn't."
"She does."
"Mother science?"
"Mother science."
His mouth moved. A real smile. Tiny. Impossible. There.
You reached up and touched his cheek. He leaned into it before he could stop himself. Your thumb brushed under his eye.
"I wanted to tell you in person."
"I'm glad."
"I didn't want it to be over the phone."
"No."
"I wanted you holding her."
He looked down. Andie slept on, unaware that she had just remade him.
"You did that," he said.
"What?"
"You brought her here."
"Of course I did."
"You should be home in bed."
"Yes."
"But you brought her."
"Yes."
"For me."
"For both of you."
His eyes closed briefly. When he opened them, they were wet again.
"Thank you."
"You don't have to thank me for bringing your daughter to you."
"Yes," he said. "I do."
You let him have that. The room stayed quiet.
Outside the door, someone shifted. A guard, probably. Craig or Deran maybe. The real world waiting to take back its rules.
But inside, for a little while longer, there was only this. Andrew holding Andie. You leaning against him. His thumb against your knuckles.
Your fingers at his wrist. No glass. No phone. No static. You slipped one hand around his arm, careful not to disturb the baby.
"I missed you," you whispered.
His throat moved.
"I missed you."
"I know."
He looked at you then. At the tiredness in your face. At the flannel around your shoulders.
At the body that had carried his daughter and brought her here before it had even healed. His expression changed. Softened into something that hurt to look at.
"You look like a mom," he said.
Your face crumpled.
"You already used that line."
"It's still true."
You laughed wetly.
"And you look like a dad."
He looked down at Andie, stunned all over again.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
His hand cupped her more securely. Not less afraid. But more sure.
"Andie," he whispered again.
The name seemed to settle around the three of you. Around the room. Around the impossible hour you had been given. The guard knocked gently on the door.
"Fifteen minutes."
You closed your eyes. Andrew's arm tensed under your hand. No. Not yet. Never yet.
Andie stirred, squirming slightly in his arms. He looked panicked.
"She's moving."
"She does that."
"What do I do?"
"You're doing it."
"She's making a face."
"She's probably hungry."
His eyes widened. "Do you need—"
"In a bit."
"She needs to eat."
"She can wait a few minutes."
"You sure?"
"Yes."
He looked doubtful. You smiled.
"Already bossing me about feeding her."
"She's small."
"She is."
"She needs things."
"She mostly needs milk, sleep, clean nappies, and people willing to stare at her like she invented air."
Andrew looked down at her.
"She did."
Your heart melted into something useless.
"Oh, you are gone."
He did not deny it. Not even slightly.
"I am," he said.
That confession made you cry again. Andrew looked at you, then down at Andie.
"I'm gone," he repeated, quieter. "Yeah."
His free hand moved back to yours. He held on until the guard's shadow shifted outside the door. Time was coming back. You hated it.
Andrew looked at you with panic rising now, not wild, but there.
"I don't want to give her back."
"I know."
His face crumpled.
"I know," you whispered.
He held Andie closer, still careful, still safe.
"I just got her."
"I know."
His eyes closed. For a second, you saw every version of him at once. The boy who had never been held right.
The man who had done things he could not forgive himself for. The husband who had cried through glass.
The father holding his daughter for the first time and learning, too late and right on time, that his hands could be gentle. You touched his cheek again.
"She knows you now."
His eyes opened.
"She heard you before," you said. "But now she knows your arms."
Andrew looked down at Andie. The words landed. You saw them land. He nodded once. Barely.
But it steadied him.
"She knows my arms," he whispered.
"Yes."
He swallowed hard.
"Okay."
The guard opened the door a fraction.
"Five minutes."
Andrew's jaw tightened. You sat up slowly, your body protesting. He noticed and shifted immediately.
"You okay?"
"Yes."
"You're hurting."
"A little."
He looked like that wounded him. You shook your head.
"Worth it."
"Don't say that."
"Too late."
"You're stubborn."
"So is your daughter."
"Our daughter."
You smiled.
"Our daughter."
Andie made another tiny noise. Andrew looked down and laughed softly. It was the gentlest sound you had ever heard from him. The guard stepped in this time.
"I'm sorry. Time."
You had known it was coming. It still felt like being split open all over again. Andrew's arms tightened for one brief second.
Then he loosened them immediately, like he was afraid of holding too hard. You stood carefully and moved in front of him.
"I'll take her."
He looked at you. His eyes were red. You bent and slid your hands under Andie, lifting her gently from his arms.
For a second, he kept one hand against the blanket. Just one. Not stopping you. Just saying goodbye in the only way he could. Then he let go.
Andie settled against your chest, fussing softly. Andrew stood. You expected him to step back. He didn't.
He leaned in, careful of the baby, careful of your body, careful of every rule breathing down his neck, and wrapped one arm around you. Your breath caught.
Then you melted into him. It was not a full hug. Not the way either of you wanted.
There was a newborn between you and a guard at the door and your body still aching from birth. But his arm was around your shoulders.
His cheek pressed briefly to the top of your head. Your face turned into his chest. For the second time that hour, he held you. Really held you.
You sobbed once. He closed his eyes.
"I love you," he whispered into your hair.
"I love you."
His hand moved carefully to Andie's back. A feather-light touch.
"And I love you," he whispered to her.
She made a tiny sound. Andrew pulled back just enough to look at both of you. His face was wrecked. Yours probably was too. You smiled through tears.
"Say goodbye to Daddy," you whispered.
Andrew nearly broke again at the word. Daddy. Not dad in theory. Not father on paper. Daddy.
To this tiny girl in your arms.
"Andie," he said, voice trembling.
Her name sounded like a promise.
"I'll see you again."
You nodded.
"Yes."
His eyes lifted to yours.
"Both of you."
"Yes."
He bent his head and kissed you again. Brief. Careful. Desperate.
His hand cupped your face for one last second, thumb brushing your cheek like he was trying to memorize the texture of your skin.
Then he kissed the top of Andie's hat. The guard cleared his throat softly. You stepped back. Andrew's hand fell slowly from your cheek.
He looked at Andie until the last possible second. Then at you.
"Go home," he said.
You laughed through tears. "Bossy."
"Rest."
"I will."
"Eat."
"I will."
"Let Craig drive."
"I wasn't planning to walk."
"Don't be funny."
"I am very funny."
His mouth trembled into something like a smile. You held Andie closer. Then you turned toward the door. Every step hurt. Your body.
Your heart. Both. At the doorway, you looked back.
Andrew stood in the middle of the room, empty arms at his sides, tears on his face, looking at you and Andie like the world had just been handed to him and taken away in the same hour.
You lifted Andie's tiny hand from the blanket. Just barely. A little wave. Andrew covered his mouth. You smiled through tears.
Then the door closed. Craig was waiting in the hallway. Deran too. Both of them stood when they saw you. Craig's eyes went immediately to your face.
Then to Andie. Then over your shoulder, toward the room.
"Okay?" he asked.
You nodded.
"Yeah."
Your voice broke. Craig stepped forward, then hesitated. You leaned into him before he could decide. He hugged you carefully around the baby.
Deran looked away, jaw tight.
"He held her?" Craig asked.
You nodded against his shoulder.
"Yeah."
Craig exhaled.
"And?"
You pulled back, smiling through tears.
"He's gone."
Craig blinked.
"What?"
You looked down at Andie, sleeping now like she had not just permanently altered the architecture of her father's soul.
"He's gone," you repeated softly.
Deran huffed, but his eyes were suspiciously bright.
"Yeah," he said. "Figured."
You laughed. Then winced. Craig immediately pointed at the exit.
"Car. Home. Bed."
"You and Andrew are very alike sometimes."
Craig looked offended. "Don't say that."
"It's true."
"Take it back."
"No."
Andie sighed against your chest. All three of you looked down. She slept on. Tiny. Warm.
Named. Outside, sunlight waited.
Inside, Andrew Cody sat alone after they brought him back to his cell, his arms still shaped around the weight of his daughter and his mouth still remembering the kiss of his wife.
Andie. Andie Hope Cody. He whispered it once. Then again. Quietly, so no one could take it.
He pressed his hands together and remembered the warmth of her. The softness. The small sound she had made when he said her name.
The way you had leaned against him. The way your hand had found his wrist. The way your mouth had felt after months of glass.
The way the three of you had fit, even for a minute. Andrew bowed his head. He had spent most of his life believing his name was something damaged.
Something sharp. Something handed down with blood on it.
Then you had placed his daughter in his arms and given her a name that sounded like love finding another way. Andie. His daughter. His girl.
For the first time since the prison doors had closed behind him, Andrew did not feel only trapped inside his own life.
Somewhere outside those walls, you were taking his daughter home. Their daughter. And she had his name. Not exactly. Not enough to hurt her.
Just enough to remind him that some parts of him were still worth carrying.
Andrew lay back on his bunk, one hand resting over his chest where Andie had slept for one impossible hour. His other hand touched his mouth once.
A small, almost disbelieving gesture. His eyes closed. He could still feel both of you there. Warm. Real.
His. And for tonight, even after they took you from his arms, the world did not manage to take that too.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal,
@Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22, @karlawithacapitalk, @alexxavicry, @tubby23, @mil88691
@jennataurus @sarai-ibn-la-ahad
@changbinsrightboob @labiblioteque @booknerd0394 @fromirkwood @pinguphd, @fulla02, @nightshadestars,
{False Alarm - Andrew Pope Cody x F!Reader}
I told myself I was going to stop for the day and go to sleep but I couldn't help myself. Sorry not sorry. Hope you enjoy and I promise that I am going to stop and sleep.
Comment to be added to the taglist.
The first cramp came while you were folding baby clothes.
It was not dramatic.
That was the thing you would keep thinking about later.
It did not arrive like something out of a film. No sudden gasp. No dramatic clutching of furniture. No water breaking on the nursery floor. No immediate, undeniable knowledge that something was wrong.
Just a tightening.
Low and strange.
A hard pull across your stomach that made your hand still over a tiny yellow sleepsuit.
You frowned.
The nursery was quiet around you, soft green in the late afternoon light. The rocking chair sat by the window with a folded blanket over one arm. The crib had finally been built after three hours, two arguments, and Craig deciding halfway through that the instructions were "hostile."
Andrew would have hated how much Craig had complained.
Andrew would also have complained more.
You stood there for a second with one hand resting on your stomach, waiting.
The tightness eased.
You breathed out slowly.
"Okay," you murmured. "That was rude."
The baby shifted under your palm.
A small roll.
A reassurance.
You looked down at the clothes laid out on the dresser. Tiny socks. Tiny vests. The duck onesie, still somehow the most emotionally significant piece of clothing in the house.
You picked up the yellow sleepsuit again.
Then it happened a second time.
Stronger.
Your stomach tightened beneath your hand, hard in a way that made your breath catch.
Not pain exactly.
Pressure.
A clench.
A warning.
You gripped the edge of the dresser.
"Okay," you whispered, less amused this time.
The room seemed to narrow.
You waited for it to pass.
It did.
But your heart had already started beating too fast.
You knew about Braxton Hicks. You had read about them. The books said they were normal. Practice contractions, which sounded cute and harmless until your own body did it while you were standing alone in a half-finished nursery with your husband behind prison walls and your daughter still too little to be here yet.
You were thirty-one weeks.
Too early.
Not catastrophically early, maybe.
But early enough.
Your hand pressed against your stomach.
"Stay put," you whispered.
The baby kicked once, sharp and immediate.
You laughed, but it came out thin.
"Good. Fine. Bossy already."
You tried to keep folding.
That lasted six minutes.
The next tightening came while you were carrying a stack of clothes to the laundry basket. You had to stop halfway across the room and lean against the wall, one hand over your stomach and the other braced against the paint Andrew had picked.
Soft green.
Like trees.
The pressure wrapped around you, firm and uncomfortable.
This time, there was a dull ache in your lower back too.
Your throat went dry.
"No," you said softly. "No, no, no."
It eased after maybe thirty seconds.
Maybe less.
It felt longer.
You stood there breathing too carefully, staring at the crib.
The crib was done.
The hospital bag was not.
That thought struck with ridiculous, cold clarity.
The hospital bag was not packed.
You had meant to do it tomorrow.
You pressed your palm harder to your stomach.
The baby moved again.
That helped.
Not enough.
You grabbed your phone from the chair and called the doctor's office.
By the time the nurse picked up, your voice sounded strange even to you. Polite. Calm. Too calm.
You answered her questions.
Thirty-one weeks.
Tightening every few minutes, maybe.
No bleeding.
No fluid.
Baby moving.
Backache, yes, a little.
Had you had enough water today?
You looked at the half-full bottle on the dresser.
"I think so."
The nurse paused.
That pause did not help.
She told you to drink water, lie on your left side, and time the contractions. If they continued, if they became regular, if there was pain or bleeding or reduced movement, go in immediately.
You said okay.
You hung up.
Then another tightening came before you had even lowered the phone.
This one hurt.
Not badly.
But enough.
Enough that fear moved through you like cold water.
You called Craig.
He answered on the third ring.
"Yeah?"
You closed your eyes. "Can you come over?"
There was a shift in the line. Instant. Alert.
"What happened?"
"Probably nothing."
"What happened?"
"I'm having contractions."
Craig swore.
"They might be Braxton Hicks," you said quickly. "The nurse said—"
"I'm coming."
"Craig."
"I'm coming."
The line went dead.
You stood in the nursery with the phone in your hand, staring at the wall.
Then you laughed once.
Small.
Shaky.
"Runs in the family," you whispered.
Craig arrived in eleven minutes.
You knew because you timed it along with the contractions.
They had not stopped.
They were not perfectly regular, but they were close enough that you had stopped pretending you were fine.
By the time Craig let himself in, you were lying on your left side on the bed with a bottle of water in one hand and your contraction timer open on your phone.
He appeared in the doorway, pale under his tan.
"You look like shit."
You blinked at him.
"Thank you."
"Sorry." He dragged a hand over his mouth. "Sorry. Bad opening."
"You think?"
He stepped closer, eyes flicking to your stomach like he expected something visible to be happening. "Are you in labour?"
"I don't know."
The words cracked.
Craig's face changed.
You hated that more than anything.
The way people changed when they realized you were scared.
You tried to sit up.
Craig moved immediately. "Don't."
"I need my bag."
"What bag?"
"Hospital bag."
"Where is it?"
"Not packed."
He stared at you.
You stared back.
Then you both started moving.
It would have been funny if you had not been terrified.
Craig packed like a man defusing a bomb with no training. He held up things and demanded verdicts.
Phone charger.
Yes.
Toothbrush.
Yes.
Three baby outfits.
"Why three?"
"I don't know, Craig. Because babies need clothes."
"How many clothes?"
"I don't know!"
He threw all three in.
You stood in the bedroom doorway, one hand pressed to your stomach, breathing through another tightening while Craig shoved socks into the bag with the grim determination of a man going to war against cotton.
"Okay," he said. "We go."
"It might be nothing."
"Great. We'll find out professionally."
You almost smiled.
Almost.
Then the baby shifted under your hand and your throat closed.
Craig saw.
His voice softened. "She moving?"
You nodded quickly.
"Good."
"Yeah."
"That's good."
"I know."
"You're crying."
"I know."
"Okay." Craig grabbed the bag, then his keys. "That's allowed."
That made you cry harder.
He looked panicked.
"Is that bad?"
"No," you said, wiping your cheeks. "That was weirdly nice."
"Don't tell anyone."
"I'm telling Andrew."
"Don't."
"You were kind in a crisis. He should know."
"Get in the car."
The drive to the hospital was too bright.
Too normal.
People were buying groceries. Walking dogs. Stopping at lights like your whole body had not become a countdown you did not understand.
Craig drove with both hands on the wheel and his jaw clenched.
He did not speed much.
That was how you knew he was scared.
The contractions eased on the way.
Of course they did.
By the time you reached labour and delivery triage, they had spread out enough that you felt slightly stupid.
The nurse did not make you feel stupid.
You loved her for it.
She got you into a room, checked your vitals, strapped monitors around your stomach, and smiled when your daughter's heartbeat filled the room in a fast, steady rhythm.
You started crying immediately.
Craig looked at the monitor like it had personally saved his life.
"That's her?" he asked.
"That's her," the nurse said.
His face did something complicated.
He looked away.
You pretended not to see.
The doctor came in later.
Everything was fine.
Closed cervix.
No signs of labour.
Baby looked good.
Braxton Hicks, most likely, maybe worsened by dehydration and overdoing it.
You were told to rest. Drink more water. Stop lifting things. Stop trying to organize the entire nursery alone.
You nodded like a woman who had not been doing exactly that.
Craig gave you a look.
You ignored him.
Two hours later, you were back home.
Not in labour.
Still pregnant.
Still shaky.
Craig did not leave right away.
He made toast you did not ask for and sat at your kitchen table like a guard dog with worse manners.
"You need to call him," he said.
You looked up from the untouched toast.
"I know."
"You gonna?"
"Yes."
Craig nodded.
He stood, then hesitated.
"If he gets weird—"
"He won't."
Craig looked doubtful.
You smiled faintly. "He might get Andrew weird. But not bad weird."
"That's still weird."
"Yes."
Craig nodded again, accepting that with the resignation of a man who had known his brother too long.
"You want me here?"
Your chest softened.
"No. But thank you."
He shrugged like it was nothing.
It was not nothing.
After he left, the house seemed too quiet again.
You went upstairs slowly.
Not to the nursery.
The nursery felt too much right now.
Instead, you climbed into bed in Andrew's T-shirt, tucked a pillow under your stomach, and kept one hand on the baby until she kicked twice.
There.
There.
Still here.
You stared at your phone.
You could not call him directly.
You had to wait.
That was sometimes the worst part of loving Andrew now. Not the prison smell. Not the glass. Not the short visits. The waiting.
Waiting for calls.
Waiting for letters.
Waiting for updates.
Waiting to tell him things that had already happened inside your body hours before.
At 9:42, the phone rang.
You answered before the second ring.
The automated voice began.
You pressed one.
Static.
A click.
Then him.
"Hey."
You closed your eyes.
The sound of his voice almost broke you.
"Hey."
There was a pause.
Not long.
Long enough.
"What happened?" Andrew asked.
Your eyes opened.
You stared at the dark window across the bedroom.
"What?"
"What happened?"
You swallowed. "Why do you think something happened?"
"You sound wrong."
Your throat tightened.
Of course.
Of course he heard it in one word.
"Andrew—"
"What happened?"
You pressed your palm against your stomach.
The baby shifted sleepily beneath your hand.
"We had a scare."
Silence.
Not empty.
Immediate.
Sharp.
"What kind of scare?"
Your eyes filled again.
"I'm okay. The baby's okay."
"What kind?"
"I had contractions."
The line went so quiet you could hear the prison behind him more clearly for a second. Someone talking. A door. A guard's voice.
Then Andrew said, very low, "When?"
"This afternoon."
"How many?"
"I don't know. Enough that I called the nurse."
"You went in?"
"Yes."
"Who took you?"
"Craig."
He breathed out, but not with relief.
Not fully.
"What did they say?"
"Braxton Hicks. Probably. I wasn't dilating. Her heartbeat was good. Everything looked fine."
"You're sure?"
"Yes."
"You saw a doctor?"
"Yes."
"They checked?"
"Yes, Andrew."
"Baby moving?"
"Yes." Your voice cracked. "She's moving."
His breathing changed.
You pressed your fingers to your mouth and tried not to cry out loud.
Andrew heard anyway.
"Baby."
"I'm okay."
"No, you're not."
"I am now."
"That's not the same."
You closed your eyes.
"No," you whispered. "It's not."
For a moment, neither of you spoke.
You could hear him breathing through the phone, controlled but uneven. You could picture him standing with the receiver pressed too hard to his ear, eyes fixed on nothing, body locked down around everything he was not saying.
Then he asked, "Why didn't you tell me sooner?"
It was not angry.
That was worse.
It was hurt.
You turned your face into the pillow.
"I couldn't call you."
"You could've sent a message."
"I know."
"You didn't."
"I know."
"Why?"
The tears slipped into your hair.
"Because I didn't know anything yet," you said. "And I didn't want you sitting in there with no answers."
Andrew was silent.
"I didn't want to scare you until I knew whether there was something to be scared about."
His voice was rough when he answered.
"I'm already scared."
Your heart cracked.
"Andrew."
"I don't need you making it clean for me."
"I wasn't—"
"You were."
You opened your mouth.
Then closed it.
Because he was right.
Not cruelly.
Not completely.
But right enough.
You had tried to package it for him. Tried to hand him the scare after it was over, wrapped in the proof that everything was fine, because the thought of him trapped with fear and nothing to do with it had made you feel sick.
"I'm sorry," you whispered.
He did not answer immediately.
When he did, his voice was quieter.
"I'm not mad."
"I know."
"I just need to know."
"I know."
"Even if it scares me."
You squeezed your eyes shut.
The baby moved slowly beneath your palm.
"I know," you said again.
"You can't wait until you're okay to tell me you weren't."
That one hit hard.
Your breath shuddered.
"Okay."
"I mean it."
"I know."
"No, you're doing the voice."
"What voice?"
"The voice where you agree so I stop pushing."
Despite yourself, a wet laugh slipped out.
Andrew went quiet.
Then, softer, "There you are."
The words undid you.
A sob caught in your throat.
"I was really scared," you admitted.
His breathing stopped.
You hadn't said it until then.
Not to Craig.
Not to the nurse.
Not even to yourself, not properly.
"I was in the nursery," you whispered. "Folding clothes. And it started, and I knew it could be normal, but then it kept happening and my back hurt and I just kept thinking, no, not yet. She's too little, Andrew. She's still too little."
Your voice broke.
"She's okay," he said immediately.
"I know."
"She's okay."
"I know."
"You're home?"
"Yes."
"In bed?"
"Yes."
"On your side?"
You laughed shakily. "Yes."
"Water?"
"Beside me."
"Drink."
You reached for the bottle and took a sip. "There."
"Again."
"Andrew."
"Please."
That stopped you.
You drank again.
"Okay."
"Good."
His voice was lower now.
Still scared.
But steadier because there were tasks.
Andrew had always been better when there were tasks. Drink water. Lie down. Count movements. Call the doctor. Pack the bag. Lock the door. Small things he could line up against fear like furniture braced against a storm.
"You need to rest tomorrow," he said.
"I will."
"No nursery."
"I know."
"No laundry."
"I know."
"No carrying things."
"I know."
"Craig can come over."
"Craig has already appointed himself contraction sheriff."
"He should."
"He packed three baby outfits because I panicked."
"He did right."
"He asked why she needed three."
"She might."
"She might?"
"I don't know. Babies throw up."
You laughed again.
It felt easier this time.
The baby kicked.
You inhaled softly.
Andrew caught it.
"What?"
"She kicked."
"Hard?"
"No. Just... there."
"Can you put me on?"
Your eyes filled.
"Yeah."
You moved the phone from your ear and pressed it against your stomach.
"She's listening," you whispered.
Andrew was quiet for a moment.
Then, low and gentle, he said, "Hey, baby girl."
The baby shifted under the phone.
Your lip trembled.
"You scared your mom today."
You closed your eyes.
"Don't do that."
A tear slipped down your cheek.
"She says you're okay. The doctor says you're okay. So we're gonna believe that."
He paused.
"And you're gonna stay in there longer, alright?"
Your hand covered the phone lightly, holding his voice against your stomach.
"Not forever," he added, as if realizing that sounded wrong. "Just longer."
A broken laugh slipped out of you.
Andrew's voice softened.
"She's tired. So be easy on her tonight."
The baby moved.
You smiled through tears.
"And keep moving," he said. "She needs that."
Your throat closed.
"Every once in a while. Just enough so she knows."
The baby kicked again.
You gasped softly and brought the phone back to your ear.
"She kicked."
Andrew was silent for a second.
"Good," he said.
"Yeah."
"Good girl."
The way he said it was so soft that you had to close your eyes.
Not performative.
Not sweet in a way that felt unnatural.
Just him.
Relieved.
Grateful.
Your daughter's father, standing at a prison phone and asking her to stay where she was.
"I hated the monitor," you said quietly.
"What monitor?"
"At the hospital. They put one on for her heartbeat."
His voice changed. "You heard it?"
"Yeah."
"What did it sound like?"
You smiled through the tears.
"Fast. Strong. Like a little horse."
"A horse?"
"That's what it sounded like."
He went quiet.
"I wish I could've recorded it."
"Next time."
"There may not be a next time before she's born."
"Then after."
You softened.
After.
A word you both handled carefully.
After meant birth. It meant baby. It meant Andrew meeting her whenever the rules allowed. It meant a future that still had too many locked doors in it, but also a little girl on the other side of them.
"After," you repeated.
His breathing warmed the line.
"What else did they say?"
"That I'm probably dehydrated."
"You never drink enough."
"I drink water."
"You forget."
"I am being attacked."
"You are being told."
"You sound like a pamphlet."
"You need pamphlets."
"I have seven pregnancy books and a contraction app. I am fully pamphleted."
"Good."
You smiled faintly.
"They said I'm doing too much," you admitted.
Andrew was very quiet.
You braced for the lecture.
It did not come.
Instead, he said, "Yeah."
Just that.
Soft.
Knowing.
It hurt worse than a lecture.
"I'm trying," you whispered.
"I know."
"I'm not trying to be stupid."
"I know."
"I just look around and there's so much to do, and everyone helps, but..." You swallowed. "It's my body. It's our baby. It feels like if I stop moving, I'll start thinking too much."
Andrew said nothing for a moment.
Then, "You can stop."
Your eyes burned.
"She'll still come."
You pressed a hand over your mouth.
"The room doesn't have to be done for her to come," he said.
You laughed softly through tears. "The crib should probably be done."
"The crib is done."
"Barely."
"Still done."
"Craig did swear at it a lot."
"Good."
"Good?"
"Means he cared."
Your smile shook.
"He does."
"I know."
The call timer beeped faintly.
You stiffened.
Andrew heard that too.
"How long?" you whispered.
"Ten."
You relaxed a little.
Ten was not enough.
Ten was something.
"Can you stay on until I fall asleep?" you asked.
The question came out before you could stop it.
Childish, maybe.
Needy.
You did not care.
Andrew's voice softened.
"Yeah."
"You don't have to talk."
"I'll talk."
"You don't have to."
"I want to."
You turned more comfortably onto your side, tucking the pillow beneath your stomach.
"What are you going to talk about?"
"Water."
You laughed.
"Very soothing."
"And not carrying things."
"Bedtime threats."
"Instructions."
"I love you, but you are not calming."
Another almost laugh.
Then he said, "Close your eyes."
You did.
"Are they closed?"
"Yes."
"You're lying?"
"No."
"You smiled."
"How do you know?"
"You breathe smug."
"I do not breathe smug."
"You do."
You smiled harder.
The baby settled.
Your body finally started to unclench.
Andrew's voice stayed low.
He talked about practical things first because that was how he got himself steady. Water by the bed. Phone charged. Doctor number saved. Craig on call. Hospital bag moved downstairs because you did not need to be dealing with stairs if it happened again.
You hummed along.
He told you to put snacks in the bag.
You told him you had.
He told you to put more.
You told him he was not personally responsible for hospital snack logistics.
He disagreed.
Then, after a while, his voice softened into something less structured.
He talked about the photo of you in the nursery.
The green walls.
The loud chair.
The duck onesie.
He told you he had looked at the picture again after dinner. Then before the call. Then once more right before leaving for the phones, like he needed to make sure he remembered where he was calling.
You listened with your eyes closed, one hand over your stomach.
The fear did not disappear.
Not completely.
But it loosened.
Andrew's voice moved through the dark bedroom, rough and quiet and familiar.
The baby shifted once, then settled too.
"She's calm now," you murmured.
"Good."
"You are too."
Andrew paused.
Then, honestly, "No."
You smiled sadly.
"No?"
"No."
"Me neither."
"That's okay."
You opened your eyes.
The room was dark except for the weak glow from the hallway.
"That's new," you whispered.
"What?"
"You saying it's okay not to be calm."
He was quiet for a second.
"Trying it out."
You laughed softly.
"How does it feel?"
"Bad."
You laughed harder, but gently.
"Proud of you."
"Don't."
"I am."
He made a low sound, embarrassed.
The timer beeped again.
Your stomach sank.
"How long now?"
"Two."
You closed your eyes.
"Okay."
His voice lowered. "You falling asleep?"
"Almost."
"Good."
"I'm scared to hang up."
"I know."
"What if it happens again?"
"Then you call the doctor."
"I know."
"And Craig."
"I know."
"And you message me."
Your throat tightened.
"Even if I don't know anything yet?"
"Especially then."
You nodded into the pillow even though he couldn't see.
"Okay."
"Say it."
"I'll message you."
"When?"
"If it happens again."
"Or if you're scared."
You swallowed.
"Or if I'm scared."
"Good."
The baby gave one tiny movement beneath your hand.
You smiled.
"She moved."
"Yeah?"
"Mm-hmm."
"Tell her I love her."
"I will."
"And tell her to stay put."
"I will."
"And tell her..." He stopped.
"What?"
He breathed out.
"Tell her she did good today."
Your eyes filled.
"She scared us."
"Yeah."
"But she stayed."
You pressed your palm over your stomach.
"She did."
"So tell her."
You smiled through tears.
"I will."
The timer beeped.
"One minute."
Neither of you spoke for a few seconds.
Then you whispered, "Andrew?"
"Yeah?"
"I'm okay."
His breath caught quietly.
Not because he fully believed it.
Because he wanted to.
Because tonight, maybe, okay could be temporary and still matter.
"I know," he said.
"And she's okay."
"I know."
"I love you."
"I love you."
"And she loves you."
His voice went rough.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah."
The line clicked.
Gone.
You kept the phone against your ear for a moment after the silence came.
Then you lowered it and placed it beneath the pillow.
The bedroom stayed dark.
The house stayed quiet.
Your body still felt strange, tender and exhausted from fear.
But your daughter moved beneath your hand.
One slow roll.
Then stillness.
You rested your palm there and breathed.
"She did good today," you whispered.
Your voice cracked.
"You scared me half to death, but you did good."
Another tiny shift.
You laughed softly, wiping your cheek against the pillow.
"And your dad says stay put."
The baby did not kick again.
For once, she listened.
You closed your eyes, one hand on your stomach and the other tucked beneath the pillow where the phone was still warm.
Downstairs, the half-packed hospital bag sat by the door, three baby outfits tucked inside because Craig had panicked and because maybe Andrew was right.
Maybe she might need them.
Maybe someday, when this was all a story you could tell without your voice shaking, you would tell your daughter about the day she scared everyone before she was even born.
About Craig swearing at socks.
About the monitor that sounded like a little horse.
About her father's voice over a prison phone, asking her to stay longer.
About how she kicked like she heard him.
About how she stayed.
You fell asleep before you could turn off the lamp.
In the quiet green room down the hall, the crib waited.
The duck onesie waited.
The hospital bag waited by the door.
And behind concrete and wire, Andrew Cody lay awake with one hand under his pillow, touching the folded picture of you in the nursery like proof.
He did not sleep for a long time.
But when he finally did, it was with the phone call still in his head.
Heartbeat like a little horse.
Baby moving.
You in bed.
Both of you okay.
For tonight, that had to be enough.
For tonight, it was.
Taglist -
@itwas-maroon16, @locaalolaa, @lizzyhaas-blog. Angelbunny222, @ynniksslirg, @mn2024x, @leilawarnerr, @lillly-ofthevalley, @nyxmoretti, @hehehehehehehaaaaaaaa @happyendingarentreal, @Jennataurus, @heyyimmisunderstood,@just-reading22,
